ה

ה Hē, fifth letter; = numeral 5 in postB. Heb.; no evidence of this usage in OT times.

הַ·, הַ, הָ, הֶ (on the use of these different forms, see the Grammars: e.g. Ges§ 35), definite article, the (so Moab. Ph. (Schröd § 62–4), Liḥyan (NW. Arabia) ha (DHMEpigr. Denkm. 4. 13. 58 ff.); not Assyrian Aramaic or Ethiopic: Arabic اَلْ, of which, before dentals, sibilants, and liquids, the l is written but not pronounced, thus اَلشَّمْسُ pron. ʾash-shamsu = Heb. הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ)—in gen. the use of the art. in Heb. is analogous to its use in Greek or German: but naturally there are applications peculiar to Hebrew (comp. with what follows Ges§ 126 Ew§ 277):—

1. joined with substantives: a. to mark a definite concrete object, as Gn 1:1 the heavens and the earth, הַמֶּלֶךְ the king, etc. Never, however (as in Greek e.g. ὁΠλάτων), before true proper names, though it is used with certain terms, chiefly geographical, of which the orig. appellative sense has not been lost, as הַבַּעַל ‘Baal,’ lit. ‘the lord,’ in pl. הַבְּעָלִים i.e. the various local Baals, הַשָּׂטָן the Adversary Jb 1:6 ff. (as a pr. n. שָׂטָן, ‘Satan,’ only 1 Ch 21:1); הַלְּבָנוֹן (but not הַחֶרְמוֹן), הַיַּרְדֵּן (but not הָאַרְנֹן), הַכַּרְמֶל, הַשָּׁרוֹן the Sharon, הַשְּׁפֵלָה the (Judaean) lowland, הַכִּכָּר, הַמִּישׁוֹר the (Moabite) table-land, הָעֲרָבָה, הָעַי ‘ʿAi,’ הַגִּבְעָה ‘Gibeah,’ Ju 20:5 ff., הַגָּלִיל ‘Galilee,’ הַגִּלְגָּל, הַגִּלְבֹּעַ, הַבָּשָׁן, הַגִּלְעָד (often), הַשִּׁטִּים, הַמִּצְפָּה, הָרָמָה, הַיְשִׁימוֹן, הָעֹפֶל, הַפִּסְגָּה. b. with an adjective to denote one who exhibits a quality κατʼ ἐξοχήν, i.e. to express the compar. or superl. degree: so often, as Gn 1:16 המאור הגדל the greater light, המאור הקטן the lesser light, 27:1 בנו הגדול = his elder son, 48:14 הצעיר the younger, 42:13 הַקָּטֹן the little one, i.e. the youngest (of Joseph’s brethren), Lv 21:10 הַגָּדוֹל מֵאֶחָיו the chiefest of his brethren, Nu 35:25 + הכהן הגדול the chief priest, הצעיר ב׳ the least among Ju 6:15, הצעירה מן the least of 1 S 9:21, הַיָּפָה ב׳ the fairest among Ct 1:8, 2 K 10:3 Pr 30:30, cf. Jos 14:15. c. with nouns which are not definite in themselves, but acquire their definition from the context, or from the manner in which they are introduced: thus (α) in the standing phrases הַיּוֹם to-day, Gn 4:14; 21:26 + often; הַלַּיְלָה to-night, Gn 19:5; 30:15 +, once 1 S 15:16 last night; so הַשָּׁנָה this year, 2 K 19:29 Jer 28:16; הַפַּעַם this time, Gn 18:32 +, בַּמִּלְחָמָה in battle 1 S 26:10; 30:24 2 S 19:4. (β) הַנָּהָר the river = Euphrates; Ex 2:15 the (local) well, Jos 8:11 the valley, 1 S 17:3; 1 S 19:10 the wall, v 13 the bed, 20:21 הַנַּעַר the lad (whom Jonathan would naturally take with him), v 34 the table. Hence occas. where a suffix would define the noun more precisely, as הַחֲמוֹר 2 S 19:27 + = my ass, Ju 3:20 1 S 1:9 הַכִּסֵּא = his seat, Ju 4:15 1 K 22:35 2 K 10:15 + הַמֶּרְכָּבָה, 1 S 18:10; 20:33 הַחֲנִית. d. it is a peculiarity of Hebrew thought to conceive an object as defined by its being taken for a particular purpose, and thus by a kind of prolepsis to prefix the art. to the noun denoting it: 1 S 10:1 and Samuel took אֶת־פַּךְ הַשֶּׁמֶן lit. the cruse of oil, not, however, a cruse which had been defined previously, but one rendered definite by being now taken; in English idiom ‘a cruse of oil,’ v 25 בַּסֵּפֶר lit. in the scroll or book, the one, viz. taken for the purpose, i.e. in a scroll (so Ex 17:14 Nu 5:23 Jb 19:23), 21:10 בַּשִּׂמְלָה, Ju 4:18 וַתְּכַסֵּהוּ בַּשְּׂמִיכָה, v 19; 7:13 הָאֹהֶל a tent, 8:25; 9:48 אֶת־הַקַּרְדֻּמֹּת hatchests, 20:16 every one able to sling בָּאֶבֶן אֶל־הַשַּׂעֲרָה with a stone at a hair, 1 S 6:8 בָּאַרְגָּז (unless indeed the אַרְגָּז was an understood appendage in every cart), Nu 11:27 הַנַּעַר a young man, 13:23 בַּמּוֹט on a pole, Jos 2:15 בַּחֶבֶל with a cord, 2 S 17:17 השׁפחה a girl (cf. Dr 1 S 1:4; 19:13). Sometimes it is uncertain whether an art. is to be referred to c or d: e.g. 1 S 2:13 his prong or a prong, 2 S 18:9 his mule or a mule, etc. e. with nouns that denote objects or classes of objects that are known to all, as הַצֹּאן, הַזָּהָב, הַמַּיִם; Gn 13:2 Abram was very rich בַּמִּקְנֶה בַּכֶּסֶף וּבַזָּהָב, Ex 31:4 לַעֲשׂוֹת בַּזָּהָב וּבַכֶּסֶף, Dt 14:26 and thou shalt lay out the money בַּבָּקָר וּבַצֹּאן וּבַיַּיִן וּבַשֵּׁכָר, 2 K 9:30 וַתָּשֶׂם בַּפּוּךְ עֵינֶיהָ, in French ‘elle mit du fard à ses yeux.’ It is, however, remarkable that this usage depends mostly on the punctuation, הַכֶּסֶף, הַיַּיִן, הַלֶּחֶם etc. (except as applied to denote definite quantities of gold, wine, etc., as Jos 6:24) being far less common than כֶּסֶף, יַיִן etc., but בַּכֶּסֶף, לַכֶּסֶף etc. being much more freq. than בְּכֶסֶף, לְכֶסֶף etc.: for instances in which the art. forms part of the consonantal text, see Gn 6:20; 7:8 + העוף and הבהמה, Dt 8:3 הַלֶּחֶם, 1 K 5:8, 13 Is 28:7 הַיַּיִן and הַשֵּׁכָר, 60:17 Ez 15:4, 7 הָאֵשׁ, Hb 2:5 Pr 20:1 ψ 65:14 הַצֹּאן, Ct 1:11 Ec 7:12. Cf. below, h. f. in comparisons, the object compared being, as a rule, not an individual as such, but one exhibiting the characteristics of a class: Is 1:18 כַּשָּׁנִים, כַּתּוֹלָע like scarlet, like crimson (both meant generally), 5:24 כַּמַּק יִהְיֶה v 28 כַּצַּר and כַּסּוּפָה, 10:14 כַּקֵּן, 13:8 כַּיּוֹלֵדָה (as always with this word, e.g. 42:14 ψ 48:7), 11:7 כַּבָּקָר; + often (The usage is not, however, quite uniform, at least according to the punctuation: there occurs e.g. כְּקַשׁ Jb 41:21 Is 47:14; כְּאַרְיֵה ψ 7:3 al.: and we find both כַּלָּבִיא Is 5:29 and כְּלָבִיא Ho 13:8; כָּאֲרִי Is 38:13 and כַּאֲרִי Nu 24:9; כַּגִּבּוֹר Is 42:13 and כְּגבור Jb 16:14; etc.) Similarly Gn 19:28 כְּקִיטֹר הַכִּבְשָׁן as the smoke of a furnace, Nu 11:8, 12 כַּאֲשֶׁר יִשָּׂא הָאֹמֵן אֶת־הַיֹּנֵק, Dt 28:29 (הָעִוֵּר), Ju 8:18 b כְּתֹאַר בְּנֵי הַמֶּלֶךְ, 14:6 כְּשַׁסַּע הַגְּדִי like (a lion’s) rending a kid, 16:9 1 K 14:15 Zc 12:10 כְמִסְפֵּד עַל הַיָּחִיד as mourning over an only child, 13:9 +. Where, however, the standard of comparison is not the class in general, but only a particular part of it, defined by a special epithet (whether adj. or verb), the art. is naturally omitted: thus כַּמֹּץ like chaff (in general) Is 41:15, but כְּמֹץ עֹבֵר like chaff passing away 29:5; כַּצֵּל Jb 14:2, but כְּצֵל נָטוּי ψ 102:12; כַּקַּשׁ Is 40:24. but כְּקַשׁ נִדָּף 41:2; כָּאַיָּל Is 35:6, but כְּאַיָּל תַּעֲרֹג על וג׳ like a hind (that) longeth for streams of water ψ 42:2; כָּאֵשׁ Is 9:17, but כְּאֵשׁ תבער יער like fire (that) kindleth a wood ψ 83:15; כֶעָשָׁן Is 51:6, but כְּעָשָׁן מֵאֲרֻבָּה like smoke from a chimney Ho 13:3: so Is 62:1 b Jb 9:26; 11:16 כְּמַיִם עָֽבְרוּ like waters (that) have passed by, etc.; Dt 32:2 a כַּמָּטָר, כַּטַּל, but v 2 b כִּשְׂעִירִים עֲלֵי־דֶשֶׁא, כִּרְבִיבִים עֲלֵי־עֵשֶׂב. Where the art. is found, although a rel. clause follows (as ψ 1:4; 49:13 Is 61:10), this is prob. to be regarded not as limiting the class of object compared, but as describing it. g. prefixed to generic nouns (in the singular) it designates the class, i.e. it imparts to the noun a collective force, as Ex 1:22 כָּל־הַבֵּן all (lit. the whole of) the sons, כָּל־הַבַּת all the daughters, Lv 17:8, 10 מִן־הַגֵּר of the strangers, who sojourn in their midst, Nu 21:7 הַנָּחָשׁ the serpents; Gn 14:13 Ez 24:26; 33:21 הַפָּלִיט those who escaped; Jos 6:7 + הֶחָלוּץ 6:9, 13 הַמְאַסֵּף; 8:19 הָאוֹרֵב; 1 S 13:17 הַמַּשְׁחִית; Mi 2:13; Is 6:4 הַקּוֹרֵא the choir of criers; 1 S 24:14 הַקַּדְמֹנִי the ancients; Ec 7:26 אֶת־הַאִשָּׁה woman, and often with gentile names, as הַיְבוּסִי the Jebusites, הַכְּרֵתִי וְהַפְּלֵתִי 2 S 8:18 al., הַדָּנִי Ju 18:1 etc., הַלֵּוִי the Levites, Nu 3:20; 18:23 Mal 2:8 ψ 135:20 +. h. with nouns denoting abstract ideas, especially the names of moral qualities (cf. Gk. ἡ δίκη, Fr. la justice), chiefly in two cases—(α) where the art. is recognizable in the consonantal text, exceptionally, when some emphasis or definiteness is intended, as Dt 7:9 שׁומר הברית והחסד; החסד הזה 2 S 2:5 1 K 3:6; את החסד והרחמים Je 16:5 (contr. Zc 7:9); הצדק †Is 1:26; 61:3 Ec 3:16; הַצְּדָקָה †Is 32:17(×2) (contrast v 16) Dn 9:7 (emph.); הַדַּעַת Ho 4:6; הָאֱמֶת Gn 32:11 (sq. אֲשֶׁר), Is 59:15 (contrast v 14) Zc 8:3, 19; הָאֱמוּנָה †Is 11:5 b (contr. v a) Je 7:28; הַחָכְמָה Jb 28:12, 20; הַחַיִּים Gn 2:9 +; הָאַהֲבָה †Ct 2:7; 3:5; 8:4, 7; הַשֶּׁקֶר †Je 7:4, 8; 23:26; הַמָּוֶת Is 25:8 Ru 1:17 +; הָרֶשַׁע †ψ 125:3 Ec 3:16; הָרִשְׁעָה †Zc 5:8; הַחֹשֶׁךְ Is 60:2 Ec 2:13; see also Dt 30:15, 19 (Je 21:8), 1 K 7:14 Je 32:19 Mal 2:5 החיים והשׁלום, ψ 123:4; 130:4 Dn 9:9 1 Ch 29:11 2 Ch 1:12 Pr 31:30 Ec 2:13, 17; 7:12, 19; 10:6; 11:10: but in all such cases חֶסֶד, צֶדֶק, אֱמֶת, etc. are far more common. (β) where the art. depends on the punctuation, after preps. especially בְּ, but with much irregularity, as בַּחֶסֶד Is 16:5 Pr 20:28 (but בְּח׳ Ho 2:21 Pr 16:6), בַּצֶּדֶק Pr 25:5 (elsewhere always בְּצ׳: בִּצְדָקָה also always); בֶּאֱמֶת and בֶּאֱמוּנָה always; בַּשֶּׁקֶר †Is 28:15 (but ‖ כָּזָב, not הַכָּזָב) Je 5:31; 13:25; 20:6; 23:14 (בְּשֶׁקֶר †Je 3:10; 29:9); בַּשָּׁלוֹם †ψ 29:11 Jb 15:21 (elsewhere בְּשָׁלוֹם); Zc 12:4 to smite בַּשִּׁגָּעוֹן וּבַעִוָּרוֹן (but Dt 28:28 בְּשׁגעון וּבְעורון), cf. Gn 19:11 Dt 28:22; to enter with one בַּמִּשְׁפָּט Jb 9:32; 22:4 (but בְּמשׁפט ψ 143:2), contrast also Pr 18:5 with 24:23; לַמִּשְׁפָּט Is 59:11 ψ 9:8 (but לְמ׳ Is 5:7 ψ 122:5); Pr 2:2; 7:4 לַחָכְמָה (but never הַחכמה in Pr 1–9, or indeed in the whole book); Pr 2:3; 7:4 לַבִּינָה, Jb 39:17 בַּבִּינָה (but never הַבִּינָה); Pr 2:2, 3 לַתְּבוּנָה (but הַתְּבוּנָה only 1 K 7:14 emph.); to perish בַּצָּמָא Ju 15:18 +; Is 29:21 בַּתֹּהוּ, 32:19 בַּשִּׁפְלָה תִּשְׁפַּל הָעִיר Germ. in die Niedrigkeit sinkt die Stadt, 45:16 together they go בַבְּלִמָּה (in die Schmach), 46:2 בַּשְּׁבִי into captivity, 47:5 בֹּאִי בַחֹשֶׁךְ (so always: never בְחֹשׁך). The living language may have used the art. more readily after a prep., where it did not lengthen the word by an entire syll.; still the disparity of usage between α and β makes it not improb. that the art. in β is in many cases not original but due to the punctuators. i. to mark the vocative: 1 S 17:55 חֵי־נפשׁך הַמֶּלֶךְ as thy soul liveth, O king, I do not know, v 58 בן מי אתה הַנַּעַר Whose son art thou, lad? 2 S 14:4 Help, O king! 1 K 18:26 הַבַּעַל עֲנֵנוּ, 2 K 9:5 אֵלֶיךָ הַשָּׂר, Is 42:18 הַחֵֽרְשִׁים שְׁמָ֑עוּ, Je 2:31 הַדּוֹר אַתֶּם רְאוּ וג׳, Ez 37:4 הָעֲצָמוֹת הַיְּבֵשׁוֹת O dry bones, Mal 3:9 הַגּוֹי כֻּלּוֹ (Dr§ 198 Obs. 2). N. B. In poetry, the article is frequently dispensed with before words which would naturally take it in prose: thus ψ 2:2, 8, 10 & often אֶרֶץ; 8:9; 18:10; 33:6 + שָׁמַיִם; (rarely in prose, Gn 1:8; 2:4 1 K 8:35); 21:2; 45:14, 16; 61:7 al. מֶלֶךְ; 66:6; 72:8 + יָם; 59:7, 15 עִיר; Ju 5:2 ψ 18:44 עָם etc.; ψ 9:6, 17 & often רָשָׁע; Is 1:2, 6, 21; 3:10, 11; 11:6, 7, 8.

2. With adjectives, participles, and demonstrative pronouns (הוא, היא, המה, הם, זה, זאת, אלה): viz. a. (so regularly) when the subst. qualified by these words is defined by it likewise, as המלך הגדול = ὁ βασιλεὺς ὁ μέγας, Gn 2:12 הארץ ההוא, 20:1 הַדָּבָר הַזֶּה, Jos 2:3 האנשׁים הבאים אליך = οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ ἐλθόντες πρὸς σέ, Gn 13:5; 16:13; 24:65; 32:21; Ju 6:28; Is 65:3, 4, 5; 66:24 ψ 31:9. So also with adjj. & ptcpp., if the subst. be defined by a sf. (as Dt 4:37 בְּכֹחוֹ הַגָּדֹל, 1 S 8:14 זֵיתֵיכֶם הַטֹּבוֹת; and with a pron., if it be defined by a gen. (as Dt 29:20 1 S 14:29; 15:14 2 K 6:32 בֶן־הַמְּרַצֵּחַ הַזֶּה this son of a murderer), but not if it be defined by a sf., as Ex 10:1 אֹתֹתַי אֵלֶּה (not אתתי הָאֵלָּה), Jos 2:14 דְבָרֵנוּ זֶה this our word (not ד׳ הַזֶּה): v. Dr§ 209 Obs. Similarly when the art. with the ptcp. has a resumptive force, ψ 33:15 (v 14 he looketh forth from the place, &c.), הַיֹּצֵר יַחַד לִבָּם he that formeth, etc., 19:11 הַנֶּחֱמָדִים מִזָּהָב which (v 10 b) are more desirable than gold, 49:7 (6 b the inquity of my aggressors surroundeth me), הַבֹּטְחִים who trust in their riches, etc., Gn 49:21 Is 46:6; 51:20 Jb 6:16 + (v. Dr§ 135, 7). b. (rare) when the subst. qualified by the adj. or ptcp. was felt to be sufficiently definite for its own art. to be dispensed with, as sometimes with the word day Gn 1:31 יום השׁשׁי, 2:3 יום השׁביעי, Ex 12:15, 18; 20:10 (= Dt 5:14) Lv 19:6; 22:27: so with מָבוֹא entrance Je 38:14, שַׁעַר Zc 14:10; חָצֵר court 1 K 7:8, 12 Ez 40:28 al.; also in certain phrases (peculiar to P) where the subst. is defined by כל, as Gn 1:21 כָּל־נֶפֶשׁ הַחַיָּה all living souls, v 28 כָּל־חַיָּה הָרֹמֶשֶׂת all living things that creep, etc., 7:21; 9:10 Lv 11:10, 46; further in isolated cases, hardly reducible to rule, Lv 24:10 1 S 12:23 דֶּרֶךְ הַטּוֹבָה, 16:23 רוּחַ הָרָעָה, 2 S 12:4 לְאישׁ העשׁיר Je 6:20; 17:2 Zc 4:7 ψ 104:18 Ezr 10:9 חֹדֶשׁ הַתְּשִׁיעִי (quite exceptional in OT). (With prons. this use is so rare that, where it occurs, it is dub. if the text be sound: 1 S 17:12, 17 Je 40:3 Kt Mi 7:11). And with the ptcp.: 1 S 25:10 רַבִּים עֲבָדִים הַמִּתְפָּֽרְצִים many are the slaves who break away etc., Is 7:20 Je 27:3; 46:16 = 50:16 חֶרֶב הַיּוֹנָה the oppressing sword, Ez 2:3 (but 𝔊 Co om. הגוים), 14:22; 32:22, 24 ψ 62:4 Pr 26:18 Ju 21:19 (very anomal., read prob. לַמְּסִלָּה). This usage is somewhat more freq. in the later parts of OT; and in post B. Heb. it is very general (e.g. יֵצֶר הָרַע the evil inclination): v. further Dr§ 209. c. with the ptcp., where the ptcp. with the art. forms really the subject: Gn 2:11 הוּא הַסּוֹבֵב not ‘it was encompassing,’ but ‘it is that which encompassed,’ 45:12 פִּי הַמְדַבֵּר my mouth is that which speaketh, Dt 3:21 עֵינֶיךָ הָרֹאוֹת thine eyes were those which saw, 4:3; 8:18 ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ διδοὺς σοί, Is 14:27; 66:9 (v. Dr§ 135. 7).

3. The article is prefixed exceptionally—mostly in the latest Hebrew—with the force of a relative to the verb: †Jos 10:24 הֶהָֽלְכוּא אִתּוֹ that went with him, Ez 26:17, הָעִיר הַהֻ֫לָּלָה, 1 Ch 26:28 וְכֹל הַהִקְדִּישׁ שְׁמוּאֵל and all that Samuel had dedicated, 29:8, 17 2 Ch 1:4 בַּֽהֵכִין in (the place) that he had prepared, 29:36 Ezr 8:25 10:14, 17. According to the punctuation, it occurs similarly elsewhere, as Gn 18:21 הַבָּ֥אָה (so 46:27 Jb 2:11), 21:3 הַנּוֹלַד־לוֹ, 1 K 11:9 & Dn 8:1 הַנִּרְאָה, Is 51:10 הַשָּׂ֨מָה֨, 56:3 הַנִּלְוָה, Ru 1:22; 2:6; 4:3 (all הַשָּׁ֫בָה): but in all these passages, the change of a point, or even sometimes of an accent, would restore the normal participial construction (as הַבָּאָ֥ה, הַנּוֹלָד לוֹ cf. Gn 48:5, הַנִּרְאֶה), which is, no doubt, what was intended by the orig. writers, and is recognised elsewhere by the Massorah, e.g. Gn 12:7; 35:1 הַנִּרְאֶה 46:26 & Ru 4:11 הַבָּאָ֣ה (cf. Ew§ 331 b Ges 138, 3 b). Once, still more anomalously, before a prep. 1 S 9:24 וְהֶעָלֶיהָ (as though καὶ τὸ ἐπʼ αὐτῆς): but read prob. וְהָאַלְיָה and the fat tail, v. Dr (In Arabic اَلْ also occurs, though very rarely, as a relative: WAG i. § 345 b, CG 117).—On the anomalous use of the art. with a word in the st. c., v. Gramm., as Ew§ 290 d, Ges§ 127 R. 4, also Dr§ 190–1.

הֲ, הַ, הַ, הֶ (on the different forms, see Ges§ 100. 4: on Dt 32:6, v. הַל, p. 210), interrog.part. (Biblical Aramaic and 𝔗 הֲ, Arabic أَ ), prefixed, as a rule, to the first word of a sentence (or clause).

1. in direct questions: a. as a simple interrogative, where the answer expected is uncertain, Ex 2:7 הַאֵלֵךְ shall I go and call thee a nurse? 1 S 23:11 הֲיַסְגִּרֻנִי will the men of Keilah deliver me into his hand? הֲיֵרֵד שָׁאוּל will Saul come down? Jb 1:8; and frequently. b. often in questions, expressed in a tone of surprise, or put rhetorically, to which a negative answer is expected (= Lat. num?): Gn 4:9 הֲשֹׁמֵר אָחִי אָנֹכִי Am I my brother’s keeper? 18:17 shall I hide from Abraham that which I am about to do? 30:2; 50:19 Nu 11:23 a Dt 4:33 הֲשָׁמַע עַם … Did a people ever hear the voice of God speaking out of the midst of the fire, … and live? 20:19 (read with 𝔊 𝔗 𝔖 𝔙 Ew Ke Di etc. הֶאָדָם for הָאָדָם), 2 S 7:5 הַֽאַתָּה תִּבְנֶה־לִּי בַיִת (altered in 1 Ch 17:4 to the neg. לֹא אַתָּה תִּבְנֶה וג׳), 2 K 6:22 הַאֲשֶׁר שָׁבִיתָ … those whom thou hast taken captive with thy sword and with thy bow, wilt thou smite? Is 28:24; 36:12 a; 57:6; 58:5 Je 15:12; 16:20 Am 5:25 ψ 50:13 Jb 8:11; 15:7, 8, 11; 38:12, 16, 17, 22 etc.; before an inf. absol. (Ew§ 328 a) Je 7:9 Jb 40:2 and prob. Mi 2:7 (read הֶאָמוֹר: see p. 55). After a protasis, הִנֵּה … הֲ Nu 22:38 2 K 7:2, 19 Je 32:27 Ez 17:10; after הֵן Je 3:1 Hg 2:12: cf. after אוּלַי Gn 24:5; after אִם Jb 14:14 אִם יָמוּת גֶּבֶר הֲיִחְיֶה if a man dieth, shall he live? Occasionally, one or more words precede הֲ (in the same clause) for special emphasis: 2 S 7:7 Jb 34:31 כִּי אֶל־אֵל הֶאָמַר for to God did one ever say …? Ne 13:27; Je 22:15 (הֲלֹא), cf. 23:26. c. it is used in questions which, by seeming to make doubtful what cannot be denied, have the force of an impassioned or indignant affirmation: Gn 27:36 (‘dubitantis speciem prae se fert Esavus, ut eo acerbius affirmet,’ Maurer, cited by Ges), 1 S 2:27 הֲנִגְלֹה נִגְלֵיתִי וג׳ Did I reveal myself to the house of thy father, when they were in Egypt? etc. (i.e. of course I did, although thy sons, by their actions, appear to belie it), 1 K 16:31 (expressing astonishment), 21:19 הֲרָצַחְתָּ וְגַם־יָרָ֑שְׁתָּ Hast thou slain, and also taken possession? Je 31:20 Jb 20:4; 41:1 (cf. Hi); also Gn 16:13, and the phrases הַרְּאִיתֶם do ye see? 1 S 10:24 2 K 6:32; הֲרָאִיתָ does thou see? 1 K 20:13 Ez 8:12, 15, 17; 9:8; 20:4; 22:2. d. in disjunctive question, the first being introduced usually by הֲ, the second by אִם or (more rarely) וְאִם: see exx. under אִם 2 (p. 50). The disjunctive question may express a real alternative (as Jos 5:13), or (as especially in poetry) the same thought may be repeated in a different form, in two parallel clauses (e.g. Is 10:15): in the latter case, the answer No is usually expected (v. p. 50). Only very rarely is the second question introduced by הֲ Ju 14:15 (where, however, הֲלֹם ought no doubt to be read, with MSS., 𝔗 Be al., for הֲלֹא), or אוֹ Ju 18:19 Jb 16:3; 38:28, 31.

2. In indirect interrogation, whether (Germ. ob …?)— a. singly, after verbs of seeing Gn 8:8 לִרְאוֹת הֲ to see whether, 18:21; Ex 4:18; Ct 6:11, telling Gn 43:6, trying Dt 13:4, knowing Ju 3:4; Ec 3:21 (read הַעֹלָה and הֲיֹרֶדֶת: v. De or Wr ad loc.) b. disjunctively,—usually הֲ … אִם, Nu 13:18 end, 19 a (and see the land) הֲטוֹבָה הִיא אִם רָעָה … whether it be good or bad, v 19 b. 20(×2); הֲ … אִם לֹא Gn 24:21; 27:21; 37:32 Ex 16:4 that I may try it (the people) הֲיֵלֵךְ בְּתוֹרָתִי אִם לֹא whether it will walk in my law or not, Nu 11:23 Dt 8:2 Ju 2:22; הֲ … הֲ Nu 13:18 (by side of הֲ … אִם); הֲ … אוֹ Ec 2:19; 11:6. It is prefixed to other particles, as הַאִם, הַאַף, הֲגַם, הֲכִי, הֲלֹא: see אִם, אַף, etc.

† הַל Dt 32:6 הַל יְהֹוָה תִּגְמְלוּ־זֹאת (so V. d. H and other edd.) The reading here became early a subject of dispute, and MSS. and edd. vary accordingly. Some follow the school of Nehardea, and read הַל יְהֹוָה; others (so Norzi) follow the school of Sora, and read הַ לְיהֹוָה; others (so Hahn) have הַלְיהֹוָה. Were הַל original, it would be an interrog. part. = Arabic هَلْ, for which elsewhere הֲ is always found. The other punctuations would also each be highly irregular. The true reading is undoubtedly הֲלַיהֹוָה (הַלְיַהְוֶה). (Cf. De Rossi Var. Lect. ad loc.; and on the possible origin of the anomaly, GeiJüd. Ztschr. 1864–65, p. 89 f.

† הֵא interj. (Aramaic הָא, Dn 2:43 הֵא (q.v.), ܗܳܐ; Arabic هَا ) lo, behold! Gn 47:23 Ez 16:43.

† הֶאָח interj. (onomatop.) expressing joy, Aha! always introduced by אָמַר, Is 44:16 he says, Aha, I am warm, I have seen the fire. Of satisfaction over the misfortune of an enemy or rival, ψ 35:21, 25 let them not say in their heart הֶאָח נַפְשֵׁנוּ Aha, so would we have it! (lit. our desire!) 40:16 (= 70:4), Ez 25:3; 26:2; 36:2. Metaph., of the neighing of a war horse in the battle, Jb 39:25.

הָארָרִי 2 S 23:33 b v. הֲרָרִי.

הַב v. יהב; הֵבוּ Hos 4:18 v. אהב.

הַבְהָבִים v. sub יהב.

I. הֶ֫בֶל73 n.m. vapour, breath (NH id., Syriac ܗܰܒܳܠܴܐ id.) fig. vanity (so NH, Syriac ܗܶܒܠܴܐ )—הָ֑בֶל Ec 1:2 +; cstr. הֲבֵל †Ec 1:2(×2); 12:8, sf. הֶבְלִי etc. Ec 6:12; 7:15; 9:9(×2); pl. הֲבָלִים Je 10:8 +; cstr. הַבְלֵי Je 8:19 +, sf. הַבְלֵיהֶם Dt 32:21 +;—

1. lit. Is 57:13 all of them (the idols) יִשָּׂא־רוּחַ יִקַּח הָ֑בֶל a breath (𝔙 aura) will carry away, Pr 21:6, the getting of treasures by a lying tongue is הֶבֶל נִדָּף, a vapour driven away. Elsewhere always

2. fig. of what is evanescent, unsubstantial, worthless, vanity, as of idols Je 10:15 = 51:18; 16:19 הֶבֶל וְאֵין בָּם מוֹעִיל (‖ שֶׁקֶר), heathen observances 10:3, and in phr. הָלַךְ אַחֲרֵי הַהֶבֶל 2:5 2 K 17:15; Pr 13:11 הוֹן מֵהֶבֶל wealth (gotten) out of vanity (i.e. not by solid toil, opp. קֹבֵץ עַל יָד) is minished (but 𝔊 𝔙 Ew מְבֹהָל, v. 20:21 Qr), 31:30 שֶׁקֶר הַחֵן וְהֶבֶל הַיֹּ֑פִי, La 4:17 אֶל עֶזְרָתֵנוּ הֶבֶל to our vain (Dr§ 193 n.) help; of life Jb 7:16 כִּי הֶבֶל יָמָֽי׃, ψ 78:33 וַיְכַל בַּהֶבֶל יְמֵיהֶם consumed their days as (בְּ I7d) vanity, man ψ 39:6, 12; 62:10 הֶבֶל בְּנֵי אָדָם … הֵמָּה מֵהֶבֶל יָחַֽד׃ they are altogether (made) of vanity, 94:11: 144:4, especially in Ec (31 times + הֲבֵל הֲבָלִים 1:2(×2); 12:8) of the fruitlessness of all human enterprise and endeavour, 1:2 הַכֹּל הֶבֶל, v 14 הַכֹּל הֶבֶל וּרְעוּת רוּחַ all was vanity and the pursuit of wind, 2:1, 14, 15 etc., 6:4 (of an abortion) בַּהֶבֶל בָּא i.e. into a lifeless existence, v 11 יֵשׁ דְּבָרִים הַרְבֵּה מַרְבִּים הָ֑בֶל (of discussions leading to no result), note also the phrases יְמֵי (הֶבְלוֹ, הֶבְלְךָ) הֶבְלִי 7:15; 9:9, יְמֵי חַיֵּי ה׳ 6:12; 9:9; Jb 27:12 (v. הָבַל), Is 49:4 לְתֹהוּ וָהֶבֶל for nought and vanity have I spent my strength; as adv. accus. vainly, to no purpose Is 30:7 הֶבֶל וָרִיק יַעְזֹ֑רוּ, ψ 39:7 אַךְ הֶבֶל יֶהֱמָיוּן they disquiet themselves to no purpose, Jb 9:29 הֶבֶל אִיגָֽע 35:16, with נִחַם to comfort 21:34 Zc 10:2. Pl. †הֲבָלִים of false gods, Dt 32:21 כִּעֲסוּנִי בְהַבְלֵיהֶם (‖ בְּלֹא־אֵל) 1 K 16:13, 26 Je 8:19 הַבְלֵי נֵכָר (‖ בִּפְסִילֵיהֶם), 10:8; 14:22 הַבְלֵי הַגּוֹיִם, ψ 31:7 הַשֹּׁמְרִים הַבְלֵי־שָׁוְא empty vanities Jon 2:9; in more general sense Ec 1:2(×2); 12:8 הֲבֵל הֲבָלִים, 5:6.

† [הָבַל] vb. denom. act emptily, become vain—

Qal Je 2:5 = 2 K 17:15 they went after vanity וַיֶּהְבָּ֑לוּ and became vain, ψ 62:11 וּבְגָזֵל אַל־תֶּהְבָּ֑לוּ do not become vain (i.e. be demoralized) by robbery; with acc. cogn. Jb 27:12 לָמָּה זֶה הֶבֶל תֶּהְבָּ֑לוּ why do ye become vain with vanity (i.e. shew yourselves utterly vain)?

Hiph. cause to become vain Je 23:16 (of false prophets) מַהְבִּלִים הֵמָּה אֶתְכֶם i.e. fill you with vain hopes.

† II. הֶ֫בֶל, הָ֑בֶל n.pr.m. (perhaps i.q. Assyrian ablu, son, COTGloss. cf. also WeSkizzen iii. 70: der. from I. הֶבֶל not prob.) second son of Adam Gn 4:2(×2), 4(×2), 8(×2), 9, 25.

† [הָבְנִי] n.[m.] ebony (so Symm 𝔙 Ki & moderns; otherwise 𝔊 𝔖; Egyptian heben, LiebleinÄZ 1886, 13 cf. PinskerEinleitung 83; Gk. ἔβενος, Lat. hebenum)—only pl. הָבְנִים Ez 27:15 Qr (Kt הובנים) קַרְנוֹת שֵׁן והבנים; it was brought from India, & (finer) from Ethiopia, cf. Sm & reff.

† [הָבַר] vb.? divide (so most, but dub.; Arabic هَبَرَ cut into large pieces, cut up, is perhaps denom. from هَبْرَةٌ a ‘chunk’ of meat; comparison of Arabic خَبُرَ be acquainted with, skilled in (AW Kn Di) is also doubtful; if correct, then read חבר; but cf. infr.)—

Qal Pf. 3 pl. הברו Is 47:13 Kt, Pt. הֹבְרֵי Qr; הֹבְרֵ֯ו שָׁמַיִם הַחֹזִים בַּכּוֹכָבִים they that divide the heavens, that gaze at the stars (Kt would be rel. cl. without אֲשֶׁר); ה׳ then refers to the distinguishing of signs of zodiac, or other astrological division of sky, cf. Che; on zodiac in Babylon v. JenKosmologie 57 ff.; & on planets & constellations Id.ib. 95 ff. Epping & StrmAstronomisches aus Bab. 109 ff.;—but text prob. corrupt; GFM (June, 1892) suggests חֹקְרֵי (cf. חקר את־הארץ Ju 18:2).

† הֵגֵא n.pr.m. eunuch of Ahasuerus (prob. Pers.; cf. Ἡγιας, courtier of Xerxes, CtesiasPers. 24; also Herodot. ix. 33; Roed. in Thes Add) Est 2:3; = הֵגַי 2:8, 15, הֵגָ֑י 2:8.

הגג (murmur, then muse; cf. Arabic هَجَّ burn, blaze (of fire), make a murmuring noise in burning; PS gives Syriac ܗܓܓ phantasma vidit, somniavit; Ethpe. & especially Ethpa. mente concepit, imaginatus est; cf. also הָגָה).

† [הָגִיג] n.m. murmuring (Che), whisper, musing (on form cf. BaNB 136)—only sf. הֲגִיגִי

1. ψ 5:2 בִּינָה ה׳ understand my murmuring (whispering, faint utterance), addressed to י׳.

2. ψ 39:4 בַּהֲגִיגִי in my musing i.e. while I was musing.

הַגֻּדְגֹּ֫דָה v. sub גדד p. 151.

† I. הָגָה vb. moan, growl, utter, speak, muse (only poet.) (onomatop.; NH הָגָה muse, speak, spell a word, so Aramaic הֲגָא; ܗܓܳܐ muse, especially Ethpa.; Arabic هَجَا satirize, insult, scold, also spell (borrowed meaning))—

Qal Perf. 2 ms. וְהָגִ֫יתָ consec. Jos 1:8; 1 s. הָגִ֫יתִי ψ 143:5, וְהָגִיתִי consec. ψ 77:13; Impf. יֶהְגֶּה Jb 27:4 + 8 times; 3 fs. תֶּהְגֶּה ψ 35:28 + 2 times, אֶהְגֶּה ψ 63:7 Is 38:14, יֶהְגּוּ ψ 2:1 + 2 times, תֶּהְגּוּ Is 16:7; נֶהְגֶּ֑ה Is 59:11; Inf. abs. הָגֹה Is 59:11;— 1. of inarticulate sounds: a. growl, of lion growling over prey, sq. על Is 31:4. b. groan, moan, in distress (like dove), abs., Is 38:14; 59:11 (הָגוֹ נֶהְגֶּה); sigh for (לְ) in sorrow, mourning, moan for Is 16:7 (‖ יְיֵלִיל לְ), so also Je 48:31. 2. utter, sq. acc. rei, ψ 38:13; subj. לָשׁוֹן Jb 27:4 (‖ דִּבֶּר) ψ 35:28; 71:24 Is 59:3; subj. פֶּה ψ 37:30 Pr 8:7—cf. also sub Po. infr.; speak (abs.) ψ 115:7 (בְּ instr.) 3. a. (soliloquize) meditate, muse, c. בְּ rei, Jos 1:8 ψ 1:2; 63:7; 77:13; 143:5; c. acc. Is 33:18, subj. לֵב. b. imagine, devise, c. acc. ψ 2:1 Pr 24:2 (subj. לֵב); c. Inf. Pr 15:28 (subj. id.)

Po. Inf. abs. only הֹרוֹ וְהֹגוֹ מִלֵּב דִּבְרֵי־שֶׁקֶר Is 59:13 a conceiving and an uttering, out of the heart, lying words (‖ דַּבֵּר עשֶׁק וְסָרָה);—on form cf. Köi 555; but read rather הָרוֹ וְהָגוֹ Qal Inf. abs. cf. Di; BaNB 77 retains MT & expl. as Qal Inf. pass.

Hiph. Pt. pl. הַמְּצַפְצְפִים וְהַמַּהְגִּים Is 8:19 those that make chirpings and mutterings, of necromancers and wizards.

† הֶ֫גֶה n.m. Jb 37:2 a rumbling, growling, moaning:—ה׳ abs. Ez 2:10 + 2 times;—

1. a rumbling, growling sound וְה׳ מִפִּיו יֵצֵא Jb 37:2 of thunder, as sound going forth from God’s mouth.

2. a moaning קִינִים וָה׳ וָהִי Ez 2:10 lamentations and moaning and woe.

3. a sigh or moan, as transient, כִּלִּינוּ שָׁנֵינוּ כְמוֹ־הֶ֑גֶה ψ 90:9 we bring our years to an end as a sigh, i.e. a fleeting sound (cf. RVm VB).

† הָגוּת n.f. meditation, musing, only cstr. (with firm—ָ cf. Sta§ 304 c) פִּי יְדַבֵּר חָכְמוֹת וְה׳ לִבִּי תְבוּנוֹת ψ 49:4 my mouth shall speak wisdom, and the musing of my heart shall be understanding.

† הִגָּיוֹן n.m. resounding music, meditation, musing;—ה׳ abs. ψ 9:17; 92:4; cstr. הֶגְיוֹן ψ 19:15; sf. הֶגְיוֹנָם La 3:62;—

1. resounding music; עֲלֵי הִגָּיוֹן בְּכִנּוֹר ψ 92:4 with sounding music upon the lyre (Che); cf. ה׳ סֶ֑לָה ψ 9:17 (a musical direction, v. סלה).

2. meditation, musing אִמְרֵי־פִי וְהֶגְיוֹן לִבִּי ψ 19:15 the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart; also in bad sense = plotting שִׂפְתֵי קָמַי וְהֶגְיוֹנָם עָלַי La 3:62 the lips of those rising against me, and their imagining against me (‖ מַחְשְׁבֹתָם v 61; cf. I. הָגָה 3 b).

† II. הָגָה vb. remove (Thes comp. יגה)—

Qal Pf. הָגָה Is 27:8 (Di reads הָגָהּ); Inf. abs. הָגוֹ Pr 25:4, 5;—הָגוֹ סִיגִים מִכָּ֑סֶף Pr 25:4 remove (lit. a removing) dross from silver; as sim. of following הָגוֹ רָשָׁע לִפְנֵי מֶלֶךְ Pr 25:5 remove (the) wicked before a king; הָגָה בְּרוּחוֹ הַקָּשָׁה Is 27:8, according to Di (v. supr.) he (י׳) hath removed her (i.e. sent into exile; his people under fig. of faithless wife) by his harsh wind; so transl. also Ew Che (he scared her away) Brd RV VB; De follows MT, regards as ellipt. rel. cl., and renders by ptcp., ‘sichtend (i.e. sifting, winnowing) heftigen Hauches,’ but conjectures הָגֹה (Inf. abs.)

הֵגַי, הֵגָ֑י n.pr.m. v. הֵגֵא.

הגן (NH הָגַן, Aramaic הֲגַן be suitable, fit, worthy: on orig. meaning cf. Fl in NHWB, s.v.)

† [הָגִין] adj. appropriate, suitable? (cf. NH Aramaic supr.)—הַגְּדֶרֶת הֲגִינָה Ez 42:12 the corresponding (?) wall, Ke; otherwise Vrss (𝔊 καλάμου, 𝔙 separatum, etc.); Thes connects הגין with preceding דֶּרֶךְ, ‘aptus, idoneus (de via),’ AV RV ‘the way directly before the wall;’ in neither connexion does it give good sense, and the text is doubtless wrong cf. Sm Da; Co conj. החצר החיצונה the outer court.

הגר (√ of foll.;? cf. Arabic هَجَرَ forsake, retire; هِجْرَةٌ emigration, Hegira).

† הָגָר n.pr.f. Hagar, Sarah’s Egyptian maid, mother of Ishmael, Gn 16:1, 4, 8 (all J), v 3, 15(×2), 16; 25:12 (all P), 21:9, 14, 17(×2) (all E).

† הַגְרִי 1. n.pr.gent. only pl. הַגְרִים ψ 83:7; הַהַגְרִאִים 1 Ch 5:10, הַהַגְרִיאִים 1 Ch 5:19, 20; a tribe (Aramaean? Arabian?) with which the E. Jordan Israelites waged successful war; v. dub. conj. as to identity in GlasSkizze ii, 407.

2. adj.gent. of an officer of David יָזִיז הַהַגְרִי 1 Ch 27:31.

3. n.pr.m. father of one of David’s warriors בֶּן־הַגְרִי 1 Ch 11:38 (but ‖ 2 S 23:36 בָּנִי הַגָּדִי, so here Öt, cf. Be Th Sm Dr Sm).

הַגְרִיאִים, הַגְרִאִים v. foregoing.

הֵד v. sub הדד.

הדד (perhaps make a loud noise; so Arabic هدَّ (of a falling building, rain, the sea, a braying camel); هَدَّةٌ crash (of a falling wall, etc.), هَادَّةٌ thunder.)

הֵידָד n.m. Is 16:9 shout, shouting, cheer (of a multitude; on formation compare Ol§ 181 a Sta§ 218 b);—ה׳ only abs., Is 16:9 + 6 times Is & Je;—

1. shouting in harvest Is 16:10, Je 48:33(×3) where לֹא יִדְרֹךְ הֵידָד הֵידָד לֹא הֵידָד, i.e. the shouting is no vineyard-shouting, but that of the foe, cf. infr.; comp. 25:30 י׳ shall utter (עָנָה) a shout like the (grape-) treaders (sq. אֶל כָּל־ישְׁבֵי הָאָרֶץ). Hence also

2. shout of the foe Is 16:9 (נָפַל עַל), Je 51:14 (וְעָנוּ עָלַיִךְ הֵידָד); cf. 25:30; 48:33 supr.

† הֵד n.[m.] id., only Ez 7:7 הֵד הָרִים shout on mountains (opp. מְהוּמָה noise of battle).

† הֲדַד n.pr.m. Hadad (𝔊 Ἀδερ but v. הדד Aramaic n.pr.div. DHMAltsem. Inschr. von Sendschirli 56, and n.pr. עבדהדד ScholzGötzendienst 245, הדדנדנאח EutSBAk 1887, 410 cf. BaeRel. 68 & sub. בן־הדד p. 122; also Adda, etc., in cpd. n.pr. BezTell el-Amarna BM 155; Hadad, Adad, Addu is known as an Aramaic deity, weather or storm-god, cf. BaeRel. 67.68; perhaps = thunderer DlZK 1885, 166 Bael.c., cf. רִמּוֹן; on Hadad in Arabia cf. WeSkizzen iii. 51; Sab. הדד Hal 27; as n.pr.div. Heb. only in cpd. n.pr.m., v. infr.)—

1. name of kings of Edom, a. Gn 36:35 = 1 Ch 1:46, Gn 36:36 = 1 Ch 1:47 (הֲדָ֑ד); b. 1 Ch 1:50 (‖ Gen 36:39 הֲדַר, v 51 (הֲדָ֑ד).

2. an Edomite (הָאֲדֹמִ֑י) ה׳ 1 K 11:14, 17, 19, 21(×2), 25 (הֲדָ֑ד); = אֲדַד v 17.

† הֲדַדְעֶ֫זֶר n.pr.m. Hadadezer (so Aramaic inscr. הדדעזר EutSBAk 1885, 679 cf. BaeRel. 67; 𝔊 throughout (erroneously) Ἁδρα(α)ζαρ;—Hadad is help(er), cf. COT 1 K 20:1 & Ph. אשמנעזר); king of צוֹבָה (q.v.), son of רְחֹב defeated by David 2 S 8:3, 5, 10, 12; הֲדַדְעָ֑זֶר v 7, 8, 9, 10 (= הֲדַרְעֶזֶר q.v. 10:16(×2), 19 1 Ch 18:3, 5, 7, 8, 10(×2); 19:16, 19, all erron., v. inscr. supr., = cf. Bael.c. Dr on 2 S 8:3; 10:16); also 1 K 11:23.

† הֲדַדְרִמּוֹן n.pr.divin. (or n.pr.loc. der from n.pr.divin.), Hadadrimmon (= n.pr.divin. Hadad (cf. supr.) + n.pr.divin. Rimmon, Rammân, v. רִמּוֹן; cf. COT Zc 12:11 DlZK 1885, 175 & on question of nom. loc. or divin. Brd Zc BaudStud. i. 293 f. Hi-St Zc RiHWB RSSem i. 392)—in simile of mourning in Jerusalem כְּמִסְפַּד הֲדַדְרִמּוֹן בְּבִקְעַת מְגִדּוֹן Zc 12:11; on ה׳ for ההרמונה Am 4:3, v. הרמון; & cf. Hi-St Gunning.

† הָדָה vb. stretch out the hand (cf. Arabic هَدَى lead, guide, Aramaic Pa. ܗܰܕܺܝ )

Qal Pf. Is 11:8 יָדוֹ הָדָה, sq. עַל, the weaned child shall stretch out his hand upon.

† [יַהְדַּי] n.pr.m. one of the family of Caleb (according to Thes = יהדיה, י׳ leads cf. Ol§ 277 h. p. 621; but dub.) יַהְדָּ֑י 1 Ch 2:47 (Baer; al. יֶהְדָּ֑י).

הֹדֹה v. הוד.

† הֹ֫דּוּ n.pr.loc. India (Old Pers. Hiñdʾu SpiegAltpers. Kellinschr. 246 Skr. Sindhu, sea, great river, v. reff. in RöThes Add 83, YuleAnglo-Indian Glossary, 329 ff.; cf. in Arabic هِنْدٌ, Aramaic ܗܶܢܕܽܘ etc.) only (הַמֹּלֵךְ) מֵהֹ֫דּוּ וְעַד־כּוּשׁ Est 1:1; 8:9 (𝔊 in both ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰνδικῆς).

† הֲדוֹרָם n.pr.m.

1. Arabian tribe, called son of Joktan Gn 10:27 (cf. Di) = 1 Ch 1:21;; Glas ii. 435 comp. Dauram near Ṣanʾâ in Yemen (Sab. הדרום CIS iv. 1, p. 1; 𝔊 Ὁδορρα Gn 10:27, 𝔊L Οδορραμ; 1 Ch 1:21 𝔊B om., 𝔊L Αδωραμ).

2. son of Tou (תֹּעוּ) king of Hamath 1 Ch 18:10 (𝔊 Ἱδουρααμ, 𝔊L Αθωραμ); so read prob. in ‖ 2 S 8:10, for יוֹרָם, cf. 𝔊 Ἰεδδουραν, v. We Dr).—הֲדֹרָם v. p. 214.

† הִדַּי n.pr.m. one of David’s heroes 2 S 23:30 = חוּרַי 1 Ch 11:32.

† [הָדַךְ] vb. cast or tread down (Arabic هَدَكَ tear down (a building), synon. of هَدَمَ )—

Qal Imv. הֲדֹךְ רְשָׁעִים Jb 40:12 cast or tread down wicked men.

הדם (√ of foll., cf. Arabic هَدَمَ overthrow, overturn, cast down).

† הֲדֹם n.m. stool, footstool, always joined with רַגְלַיִם; only in poet. and late writings, (properly something cast down, low)—ה׳ abs. ψ 110:1 (or cstr. bef. לְ, cf. Ges§ 130, 1); cstr. La 2:1 + 4 times:—footstool, never lit., usually of י׳ Is 66:1 הַשָּׁמַיִם כִּסְאִי וְהָאָרֶץ ה׳ רַגְלַי; elsewhere with ref. to sanctuary ה׳ רַגְלָיו (cf. מְקוֹם רַגְלַי Is 60:13) La 2:1, or perhaps of ark (as place on which God rests) ψ 99:5; 132:7, בֵּית מְנוּחָה לַאֲרוֹן בְּרִית־י׳ וְלַה׳ רַגְלֵי אֱלֹהֵינוּ 1 Ch 28:2; of conquest of enemies of Messianic king by Yahweh’s agency אָשִׁית אֹיְבֶיךָ הֲדֹם לְרַגְלֶיךָ ψ 110:1.

† הֲדַס n.m. Is 55:13 myrtle (-tree), only late (NH, Aramaic id.; Arabic هَدَس (in the dialect of Yemen); also آسٌ, Aramaic אָסָה, ܐܳܣܳܐ; cf. LöwNo. 25)—abs. ה׳ Is 41:19 Ne 8:15; הֲדַ֑ס Is 55:13; pl. הַהֲדַסִּים Zc 1:8 + 2 times (on form cf. Ges§ 93, R. 4)—Is 41:19 (‖ תְּאַשּׁוּר, תִּדְהָר, בְּרוֹשׁ, עֵץ שָׁ֑מֶן, שִׁטָּה, אֶרֶז); Is 55:13 (‖ בְּרוֹשׁ; opp. הַסִּרְפַּד), עֲלֵי הֲדַס Ne 8:15 (‖ ע׳ עֵץ עָבוֹת, ע׳ תְּמָרִים, ע׳ עֵץ־שֶׁמֶן, עֲלֵי־זַיִת); pl. Zc 1:8, 10, 11.

† הֲדַסָּה n.pr.f. Jewish name of Esther (= myrtle, on form cf. Sta§ 199a) Est 2:7 (cf. אֶסְתֵּר).

† [הָדַף] vb. thrust, push, drive (הֲדַף in 𝔗; Arabic هَدَفَ is ingressus ad aliquem fuit, propinquus fuit, also of time prope accessit)—

Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. הֲדָפוֹ Nu 35:22 Je 46:15; 1 s. sf. וַהֲדַפְתִּיךָ consec. Is 22:19; Impf. 3 ms. יֶהְדֹּף Pr 10:3; sf. 3 ms. יֶהְדֳּפֶנּוּ Nu 35:20; sf. 3 mpl. יֶהְדֳּפֵם Jos 23:5; 3 mpl. sf. יֶהְדְּפֻהוּ Jb 18:18; 2 mpl. תֶּהְדֹּ֑פוּ Ez 34:21; Inf. הֲדֹף Dt 6:19; 9:4; sf. הָדְפָהּ 2 K 4:27;— 1. thrust, push, subj. man, sq. acc. Nu 35:20, 22 (here fatally); subj. cattle, fig. of men, Ez 34:21 (instr. בְּכָתֵף; ‖ נָגַח); push away 2 K 4:27 (Gehazi, the Shunammite); thrust away (from oneself) fig. = reject, הַוַּת רְשָׁעִים Pr 10:3 (subj. י׳). 2. thrust out, drive out, sq. מִן of place whence & acc. pers.; of י׳ driving out enemies of Isr. from Canaan Dt 6:19; 9:4 Jos 23:5; cf. also indef. subj. יֶהְדְּפֻהוּ מֵאוֹר אֶל־חֹשֶׁךְ Jb 18:18 (‖ וּמִתֵּבֵל יְנִדֻּהוּ); & Je 46:15 (where no pl. whence). Hence 3. = depose Is 22:19 of י׳ deposing Shebna (sq. מִן of station).

† [הָדַר] vb. swell (?), honour, adorn, (NH הִדֵּר adorn; Aramaic הַדַּר ܗܰܕܰܪ Pa. adorn, honour; perhaps all denom.; cf. Palm. n.pr.f. הדירת ornata, honorata VogNo. 55; Arabic هَدَرَ be of no account; but also ferbuit (vinum) & أَهْدَرُ inflatus, tumens (venter))—

Qal Pf. 2 ms. וְהָדַרְתָּ֫ Lv 19:32; Impf. 2 ms. תֶּהְדַּר Ex 23:3 Lv 19:15; Pt. pass. הָדוּר Is 63:1, pl. הֲדוּרִים Is 45:2 (poss. הררים 𝔊 ὄρη, cf. Di, but v. הר):— 1. swell, only pt. pass. pl. Is 45:2 (si vera l.) in neuter sense, of hills, swelling places, swells of land (made level before Cyrus). 2. honour, pay honour to, sq. acc.; in good sense וְהָדַרְתָּ פְּנֵי זָקֵן Lv 19:32 (H) and thou shalt honour the face of an old man (‖ מִפְּנֵי שֵׂיבָה תָּקוּם); in bad sense (of partiality, favouritism) לֹא תֶהְדַּר פְּנֵי גָדוֹל Lv 19:15 (H) (‖ לֹא תִשָּׂא פְנֵי־דָל); cf. וְדַל לֹא תֶּהְדַּר בְּרִיבוֹ Ex 23:3 (JE; either read גָּדֹל for ודל,—ו not needed at beginning of v.,—so Kn SS al., yet 𝔊 πένητα;—or suppose balancing cl., as Lv 19:15, to have fallen out, cf. Di). 3. adorn, only pt. pass. adorned, made splendid הָדוּר בִּלְבוּשׁוֹ Is 63:1.

Niph. Pf. נֶהְדָּ֑רוּ La 5:12 were (not) honoured, subj. פְּנֵי זְקֵנִים.

Hithp. Impf. juss. 2 ms. תִּתְהַדַּר Pr 25:6 honour oneself, i.e. claim honour.

† הֶ֫דֶר n.[m.] ornament, adornment, splendour, only cstr. ה׳ מַלְכוּת Dn 11:20 splendour of (the) kingdom, cf. AV RV, i.e. Judaea, or perhaps Jerusalem according to Leng Hi Meinh; but rather royal splendour, cf. Gr, & especially Bev who reads נוֹגֵשׂ מַעֲבִיר ה׳ (for ℌ מעביר נוגשׂ) i.e. an exactor who shall cause the royal splendour to pass away.

† הָדָר n.m. ψ 149:9 ornament, splendour, honour (chiefly poet.)—abs. ה׳ Dt 33:17 + 12 times; cstr. הֲדַר Is 2:10 + 7 times; sf. הֲדָרִי Mi 2:9 (but cf. infr.) Ez 16:14; הֲדָרְךָ ψ 45:5; 90:16; הֲדָרֶ֑ךָ ψ 45:4; הֲדָרֵךְ Ez 27:10; הֲדָרָהּ Is 5:14 La 1:6; pl. cstr. הַדְרֵי ψ 110:3 (but read prob. הררי so Symm Jer edd.; Ol Hup Gr Bi Che);—

1. ornament Pr 20:29 (grey hair, for old men; ‖ תִּפְאֶרֶת), Ez 16:14 (fig. of ornaments of Jerus. as bride of י׳); פְּרִי עֵץ הָדָר Lv 23:40 (H) i.e. fruit of goodly (ornamental, beautiful) trees, so AV RV & most, or goodly tree-fruit, 𝔊 καρπὸν ξύλου ὡραῖον, so Di;—here would come also בהדרי קדשׁ ψ 110:3, ref. to sacred, festal garments, according to Thes al. cf. RVm; but read prob. on the holy mountains, vid. supr.

2. splendour, majesty Dt 33:17 of Ephraim under figure of a noble bull (cf. Di); of Jerusalem Is 5:14 cf. La 1:6; of Carmel Is 35:2 (‖ כָּבוֹד); of majesty & dignity conferred by י׳ on man ψ 8:6 (‖ כָּבוֹד), on king 21:6 (‖ id., הוֹד), cf. 45:4 (‖ הוֹד) & v 5 (but text perhaps erron. Checrit. n.); denied of suffering servant of י׳ Is 53:2 (‖ תֹּאַר); of dignity of good & capable woman (אֵשֶׁת חַיִל) Pr 31:25 (‖ עֹז); of splendour due to warlike equipment Ez 27:10; especially of majesty of י׳ 1 Ch 16:27 = ψ 96:6, cf. Jb 40:10 ψ 111:3 (all ‖ הוֹד); also ψ 104:1 (‖ id., under fig. of garment); further ψ 29:4 (‖ כֹּחַ), 90:16 (‖ פֹּעַל); in combination הֲדַר כְּבוֹד הוֹדְךָ ψ 145:5; כְּבוֹד ה׳ v 12; הֲדַר גְּאֹנוֹ Is 2:10, 19, 21.

3. honour, glory ψ 149:9 for saints of י׳; cf. Mi 2:9 of י׳’s glory as possession of his people, lost by exile & slavery: but perhaps textual error; HoffmZAW 182, 103 proposes הַדְּרוֹר, from their children ye take freedom (yet מֵעַל then hardly suitable).

† [הֲדָרָה] n.f. adornment, glory—only cstr. הַדְרַת;—

1. ה׳־קֹדֶשׁ holy adornment (Che ψ), always in connexion with public worship of י׳ 1 Ch 16:29 2 Ch 20:21 ψ 29:2; 96:9.

2. ה׳־מֶלֶךְ the glory of a king, fig. of רָב־עַם, Pr 14:28.

† הֲדַר n.pr.m. a king in Edom (Aramaic form) Gn 36:39 = הֲדַד (q.v.) 1 Ch 1:50 (so here Codd., 𝔖 Sam. no doubt rightly, cf. Di).

† הֲדֹרָם n.pr.m. an official of Rehoboam 2 Ch 10:18 (𝔊 Ἀδωνειραμ) = אֲדֹרָם 1 K 12:18 (𝔊 Ἀραμ, Ἀδωνιραμ), & אֲדֹנִירָם, q.v.—הֲדוֹרָם v.p.213.

† הֲדַרְעֶ֫זֶר n.pr.m. a king of Aram (צוֹבָה) defeated by David 2 S 10:16(×2), 19 = 1 Ch 19:16, 19; also 1 Ch 18:3, 5, 8, 9, 10 & הֲדַרְע֑זֶר v 7, 10; all erron. for הֲדַדְעֶזֶר (q.v.), although 𝔊 throughout Ἁδρααζαρ.

† הָהּ interj. expressing woe, alas! Ez 30:2 howl ye הָהּ לַיּוֹם alas for the day! AV Woe worth the day! (cf. אֲהָהּ לַיּוֹם Joel 1:15.)

† הוֹ interj. i.q. the more usual הוֹי (q.v.) Ah! Am 5:16 of mourners וּבְכָל־חוּצוֹת יֹאמְרוּ הוֹ־הוֹ.

הוּ Je 29:23 Kt, v. הוּא.

הוּא m. הִיא f. (pl. m. הֵ֫מָּה, הֵם; fem. הֵ֫נָּה, הֵן [the latter only with prefixes]; see these words), pron. of the 3rd ps. sing., he, she, used also (in both genders) for the neuter, it, Lat. is, ea, id. (The א is not orthographic merely, but radical, being written on Moab. and Ph. inscriptions, though dropped in some of the later dialects. [In Heb. only Je 29:23 Kt, and in the prn. אֱלִיהוּ.] Moab. (MI 6.27) and Ph. (often) הא; Aramaic of Zinjirli הא, once הו (DHMInschr. von Sendschirli 55); 𝔗 הוּא, הִיא, Syriac ܗܽܘ, ܗܺܝ Arabic هُوَ, هِىَ (for hūʾa, hīʾa, WSG 104); Ethiopic ውእቱ, ይእቲ weʾĕtū, yeʾĕtī; perhaps also Assyrian šû, šî, himself, herself, suff. s̆u, ši, cf. demonstr. šuatu, šiati (v. KraetzschmarBAS i. 383 & reff., WSG 98, 105 Dl§ 55 b, 57). In the Pent., הוא is of common gender, the fem. form הִיא occurring only 11 times, viz. Gn 14:2; 20:5; 38:25 (v. Mass here), Lv 11:39; 13:10, 21; 16:31; 20:17; 21:9 Nu 5:13, 14. The punctuators, however, sought to assimilate the usage of the Pent. to that of the rest of the OT, and accordingly wherever הוא was construed as a fem. pointed it הִוא (as a Qrê perpetuum). Outside the Pent. the same Qrê occurs 1 K 17:15 Is 30:33 Jb 31:11a—prob. for the sake of removing gramm. anomalies: five instances of the converse change, viz. of היא to be read as הוּא, occur for a similar reason, 1 K 17:15 (וַתֹּאכַל הוּא־וָהִיא to be read as וַתֹּאכַל הִיא־וָהוּא, on account of the fem. verb) ψ 73:16 Jb 31:11b (כי הוא זמה והיא עָוֹן פלילים to be read as כי היא זמה והוא עון פלילים), Ec 5:8 1 Ch 29:16. The origin of the peculiarity in the Pent. is uncertain. It can hardly be a real archaism: for the fact that Arabic, Aramaic, & Ethiopic have distinct forms for masc. & fem. shews that both must have formed part of the original Semitic stock, and consequently of Hebrew as well, from its earliest existence as an independent language. Nor is the peculiarity confined to the Pent.: in the ms. of the Later Prophets, of a.d. 916, now at S. Petersburg, published in facsimile by Strack (1876), the fem. occurs written הוא (see the passages cited in the Adnotationes Criticae, p. 026). In Ph. both masc. and fem. ar alike written הא (CIS i. 1:9 מלך צדק הא, 1:13 מלאכת הא, 3:19 אדם הא, l:11 ממלכת הא, 93:2; 94:2), though naturally this would be read as hu’ or hi’ as occasion required. Hence, as 𝔊 shews that in the older Heb. MSS. the scriptio plena was not yet generally introduced, it is prob. that originally הא was written for both genders in Hebrew likewise, and that the epicene הוא in the Pent. originated at a comparatively late epoch in the transmission of the text—perhaps in connexion with the assumption, which is partly borne out by facts (cf. DeZKWL 1880, pp. 393–399), that in the older language fem. forms were more sparingly used than subsequently.)

In usage הוּא (f. הִיא; pl. הֵ֫מָּה, הֵם, הֵ֫נָּה: v. הֵ֫מָּה is

1. an emph. he (she, it, they), sometimes equivalent to himself (herself, itself, themselves), or (especially with the art.) that (those): a. Gn 3:15 הוא ישׁופך ראשׁ he (𝔊 αὐτὸς) shall bruise thee as to the head (opp. to the foll. אתה thou), v 20 for she (and no one else) was the mother of all living (so often in causal sentences, where some emph. on the subject is desirable, as Ju 14:3 ψ 24:2; 25:15; 33:9; 91:3; 103:14; 148:5 Jb 5:18; 11:11; 28:24 Je 5:5; 34:7b Ho 6:1; 11:10: Dr 1 S 14, 18), 4:20 Adah bare Jabal הוא היה אבי ישׁב אהלים he (ἐκεῖνος) was the father of tent-dwellers, v 21; 10:8 he began to be a mighty one in the earth, 20:5 (αὐτός), Ju 13:5 Is 32:7; 33:22 2 K 14:7, 22, 25; Ho 10:2 he—the unseen observer of their thoughts and deeds (Che), 13:15b (he, the foe figured by the E. wind). (For its use thus in circ. clauses v. Dr§ 157, 160, 168, 169.) And where the predic. is a subst. or ptcp., Gn 2:11 הוּא הַסֹּבֵב … that is the one which encompasseth etc., v 13, 14 10:12 that is the great city. So in the explanatory notices, Gn 14:3 הוּא יָם הַמֶּלַח that is the salt sea, v 8 הוּא־צֹעַר that is Zoar, 36:1 + often b. pointing back to the subj. and contrasting it with something else: Gn 4:4 הבל גם־הוא Abel, he also … v 26; 10:21; 20:5 וְהִיא־גַם־הִוא and she, herself also said, Ex 1:10 + often c. appended alone to a verb (more rarely, but always with intentional emphasis), Ex 4:14 I know כי דבר ידבר הוא that he can speak, v 16 1 S 22:18 ויפגע הוא בכהנים and he (though none else would do it) smote the priests, 23:22 for one hath told me, עָרֹם יַעְרִם הוּא He can deal subtilly, Ez 12:12 (peculiarly), cf. Dr§ 160 n.: very rarely indeed to a noun Nu 18:23 הַלֵּוִי הוּא, Is 7:14 י׳ הוא, Est 9:1 (הֵמָּה) being probably all the exx. in the OT d. Gn 13:1 and Abram came up out of Egypt, הוּא וְאִשְׁתּוֹ himself and his wife, and all that he had, 14:15 הוּא וַעֲבָדָיו he and his servants, 19:30; so very often e. prefixed to a noun (very rare, and mostly late), Ex 12:42b Ez 3:8 & 33:8 הוּא רָשָׁע: to pr. names Ex 6:27 הוא משׁה ואהרן, 1 Ch 26:26 that Shelomoth, 27:6 2 Ch 28:22; 32:12 (diff. from 2 K 18:22), v 30; 33:23 Ezr 7:6: cf. הֵם Ne 10:38 (comp. in Syriac ܗܽܘ, Nö§ 227): cf. ψ 87:5 1 S 20:29.

2. It resumes the subj. with emph.: a. when the predic. is a verb (especially if it be separated from its subject by an intervening clause), Gn 15:4 but one that shall come forth out of thine own bowels, הוּא יִירָשֶׁ֑ךָ he shall be thy heir, 3:12 the woman whom thou gavest to be with me, הוא נתנה לי she gave to me, 24:7; 44:17 etc. Ju 7:4 2 S 14:19 (throwing stress on יוֹאָב) 1 Ch 11:20 Is 33:15–16; 34:16; 38:19; 47:10; 59:16; 63:5 Ho 7:8; often in Pr, as 10:18, 22, 24; 11:28; 13:13; 19:21; 22:9; 24:12; 1 S 1:13 (v. Dr), ψ 68:36. b. when the predic. is a noun, Gn 2:14 and the fourth river, הוּא פְרָת it was the Euphrates, v 19 9:18; 15:2; 42:6 וְיוֹסֵף הוּא הַשַּׁלִּיט and Joseph, he was the ruler etc.: in sentences of the type י׳ הוּא הָאֱלֹהִים, י׳ הוּא הַנִּלְחָם לָכֶם, י׳ הוּא נַחֲלָתְֽךָ, Dt 3:22; 4:35; 7:9; 10:9 Jos 13:14, 33 Is 9:14; 33:6 Ho 11:5 (in these cases, to avoid stiffness, it is convenient often to drop the pron. in translating, as ‘And the fourth river was the Euphrates:’ the pronoun, however, though it then corresponds to the substantive verb in English, does not really express it, the copula, as the exx. shew, being in fact understood. Sts. in AV the pron. is retained for emphasis, as Dt. ll. cc.) So c. after אֲשֶׁר in an affirmative sentence, Gn 9:3 all creeping things אֲשֶׁר הוּא־חַי which are living, Lv 11:39 Nu 9:13; 14:8; 35:31 אֲשֶׁר הוּא רָשָׁע לָמוּת who is guilty of death, Dt 20:20 1 S 10:19 Hg 1:9 Ru 4:15 +. (On 2, cf. Dr§ 199, with Obs.)

3. Where, however, the pron. follows the pred., its position gives it the minimum of emphasis, and it expresses (or resumes) the subject as unobtrusively as possible: thus a. Gn 12:18 why didst thou not tell me כי אשׁתך הוא that she was thy wife? 20:13; 21:13 כי זרעך הוא for he is thy seed, 31:20 because he told him not כִּי בֹרֵחַ הוּא, 37:3 + often (the opp. order rare and emph.: Gn 24:65 Dt 4:6; 30:20 Jos 10:2 1 K 2:22; 3:4; 21:2 Ho 2:4 ψ 45:12). b resuming the subj., Gn 31:16 all the wealther which God hath taken etc., לנו הוא ולבנינו it is ours and our children’s, v 43 and all that thou seest, לי הוא it is mine (or, omitting the pronoun, as not required in our idiom, simply) is mine, 41:25 חלום פרעה אחד הוא the dream of Pharaoh is one, 48:5 (לי הם), Ex 3:5 for the place whereon thou standest, אַדְמַת קֹדֶשׁ הוּא it is holy ground, Nu 13:22; 21:26; Dt 1:17; Jos 5:15; 6:19; Jb 3:19 + often; Gn 23:15 ארץ … מַה־הִוא, so ψ 39:5 Is 41:22 (הֵנָּה); אַתֶּם … הֵמָּה (unusual) Zp 2:12. (In all such cases the predicate is not referred directly to the subject, but, the subject being made a casus pendens, it is resumed by the pron., and the pred. thus referred to it indirectly. By this means the sentence is lightened and relieved, especially if the subject consist of many words: in Gn 31:16 for instance, the direct form of predicate כִּי לָנוּ וּלְבָנֵינוּ כָּל־הָעֹשֶׁר אֲשֶׁר הִצִּיל אֱלֹהִים מֵאָבִינוּ would have been heavy and inelegant.) So c. after אֲשֶׁר in a negative sentence, Gn 7:2; 17:12 אֲשֶׁר לֹא מִוַּרְעֲךָ הוּא which is not of thy seed, Nu 17:5; Dt 17:15; 1 K 8:41 (cf. הֵמָּה 3 c). d. peculiarly, as the subject of לֹא, Je 5:12 לוֹא הוּא He is not; and as embracing its predicate in itself, Is 18:2, 7 a nation terrible מִן־הוּא (= מֵאֲשֶׁר הוּא) from (the time that) it was, Na 2:9 מִימֵי הִיא from the days that (st. c. Ges§ 130.4) it was, 2 K 7:7 they left the camp כַּאֲשֶׁר הִיא as it was (cf. כַּאֲשֶׁר הֵמָּה v 10). (On 3, cf. Dr§ 198, with Obs.)

4. It anticipates (as it seems) the subject viz. a. (rare) Ct 6:9 אַחַת הִיא יוֹנָתִי תַמָּתִי one is she, my dove my perfect one, Lv 25:11; Ez 11:15; 21:16, La 1:18 צַדִּיק הוּא י׳ (often so in NH); Ec 6:10 וְנוֹדָע אֲשֶׁר הוּא אָדָם and that which he, even man, is, is known (De Now); cf. 1 S 6:19 מִקְרֶה הוּא הָיָה לָנוּ an accident is it, (that) hath befallen us. (Cf. הֵמָּה 4 a.) b. after pronouns—(α) 2 S 7:28 אַתָּה הוּא הָאֱלֹהִים Thou art he—God, ψ 44:5 אתה הוא מלכי thou art he—my king, Is 37:16; 43:25 (אנכי), 51:9, 10, 12; 52:6; Je 14:22; 29:23 Kt +; cf. Je 49:12 וְאַתָּה הוּא נָקֹה תִנָּקֶה and art thou he (that) shall be unpunished? (with change of pers. κατὰ σύνεσιν, cf. Ju 13:11; 1 Ch 21:17; Ez 38:17.) So Ew§ 297 b Müll § 499. But others, as GesThes Roo § 563 De Is 37:16; ψ 44:5, treat הוא as emphasizing the pronoun, ‘Thou, he, art God’ i.e. Thou and none else art God; ‘Thou (emph.) art my king.’ (β) מִי הוּא, sq. a ptcp. or subst. Gn 27:33 ψ 24:10 מִי הוּא זֶה מֶלֶךְ הַכָּבוֹד who is he, then—the king of glory? (according to others, as before, ‘Who (emph.), then, is the king of glory?’); sq. a verb Is 50:9 מִי הוּא יַרְשִׁיעֵנִי who is he (that) will condemn me? (al. ‘Who (emph.) will condemn me?’) Jb 4:7; 13:19; 17:3; 41:2 Je 30:21 (so with הֵנָּה Gn 21:29, הֵמָּה Zc 1:9; 4:5). (γ) זֶה־הוּא †1 Ch 22:1; Ec 1:17 (freq. in NH, where the two words coalesce into one זֶהוּ). On the analogous אֵלֶּה הֵם …, v. הֵמָּה 4 b (γ). (Cf. Dr§ 200, 201.)

5. As an emph. predicate, of God, ‘I am He,’ i.e. I am He Who is (opp. to unreal gods, named in context, or to transitory world), the Unseen, yet Omni-present, and Self-consistent, Ruler of the world, †Dt 32:39 אֲנִי אֲנִי הוּא I, I am he, and beside me there is no God, Is 41:4 (v. Che) 43:10, 13 even from to-day I am he, 46:4; 48:12 ψ 102:28 (v. Che) thou art he, and thy years have no end (𝔊 usually ἐγώ εἰμι: in ψ σὺ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς εἶ). So also, according to many, Jb 3:19, but is הוא a mere predicate of identity? v. rather 3 b.

6. In a neuter sense, that, it (of an action, occurrence, matter, etc.)— a. Jos 2:21 כְּדִבְרֵיכֶם כֶּן־הוּא according to your words, so be it; Gn 42:14 הוא אשׁר דברתי that is what I said, Ex 16:23; Lv 10:3; 2 K 9:36; Jb 8:19 הן הוא משׂושׂ דרכו lo that (what has just been described) is the joy of his way, 13:16; 15:9; 31:28; Pr 7:23; Ec 2:1; 3:22; 9:9; Est 9:1b; similarly the fem. הִיא, Ju 14:4 they knew not כי מי׳ היא that it was from י׳, Nu 14:41; Jos 10:13; Is 14:24; ψ 77:10 חַלּוֹתִי הִיא it (this perplexity) is my sickness, Jb 9:22; Pr 18:13; Je 22:16; 2 Ch 25:20 Ec 3:13; ref. to זאת Am 7:6; ψ 118:23 Jb 5:27, זֹה Ec 2:24. (Where there is a predicate, the gender of this usually regulates the choice of m. or f.: hence הִוא Gn 34:14; Ex 8:15; Nu 15:25 (Ec 5:5) Dt 4:6 +.) b. affirming the presence or existence of something (rare): 2 K 18:36 = Is 36:21 כִּי מִצְוַת הַמֶּלֶךְ הִיא for it was the king’s command, saying etc., 1 S 20:33 (text dub.), Je 50:15, 25; 51:6, 11; Mi 2:3, perhaps Jb 32:8. Cf. Dr§ § 198–201.

7. With the art. הַהוּא, הַהִיא, הָהֵ֫מָּה, הָהֵם, הָהֵ֫נָּה: so regularly when joined to a subst. defined itself by the art.: Gn 2:12 הָאָרֶץ הַהִוא that land, 19:35 ובלילה ההוא and in that night, 21:22 בָּעֵת הַהִוא at that time, Dt 1:19 המדבר הגדול והנורא ההוא. Only four times does there occur the anomalous construction בַּלַּיְלָה הוּא Gn 19:33; 30:16; 32:23; 1 S 19:10.

† [הָוָא] vb. fall (Arabic هَوَى id. e.g. of a star Qor 53:1)—

Qal Imv. Jb 37:6 for he saith to the snow הֱוֵא־אָ֑רֶץ Fall earthwards (an Arabizing usage).

הובנים v. [הָבְנִי].

הוד (√ of foll.; De Jb 39:20 comp. Bed. هَوِيدٌ crash, roar, resonance; ‘weithin hallende Selbstverkündigung’ Id. ψ 8:6; but هَادَ ordinarily means be gentle, quiet, especially in speech).

† I. הוֹד n.m. Jb 37:22 splendour, majesty, vigour (chiefly poet.) (NH id.)—ה׳ abs. Jb 37:22 + 8 times (הַה׳ 1 Ch 29:11); cstr. Is 30:30 + 3 times; sf. הוֹדִי Dn 10:8; הוֹדְךָ Nu 27:20 + 2 times; הוֹדֶ֑ךָ Pr 5:9 ψ 145:4; הוֹדוֹ Ho 14:7 + 3 times; הֹדֹה Je 22:18;—

1. splendour, majesty, of king הוֹדְךָ וַהֲדָרֶ֑ךָ ψ 45:4; הוֹד וְהָדָר תְּשַׁוֶּה עָלָיו ψ 21:6, subj. י׳ (‖ גָּדוֹל כְּבוֹדוֹ בִּישׁוּעָתֶ֑ךָ); foretold of the צֶמַה Zc 6:13 וְהוּא־יִשָּׂא הוֹד וְיָשַׁב וּמָשַׁל עַל־כִּסְאוֹ; cf. וַיִּתֵּן עָלָיו הוֹד מַלְכוּת 1 Ch 29:25 (י׳ confers on Sol.); וְלֹא נָֽתְנוּ עָלָיו ה׳ מַלְכוּת Dn 11:21 (of usurper); v. also וְהוֹי הֹדֹה Je 22:18 in lament for king. Hence also

2. divine splendour, majesty, light & glory which God wears as king: הוֹד וְהָדָר לָבָ֑שְׁתָּ ψ 104:1 (7 times joined with הָדָר); cf. Jb 40:10 where י׳ addresses Job in irony; עַל־אֱלוֹהַּ נוֹרָא הוֹד Jb 37:22; ה׳ וְהָדָר לְפָנָיו ψ 96:6 = 1 Ch 16:26; also הַגְּדֻלָּה וְהַגְּבוּרָה וְהַתִּפְאֶרֶת וְהַנֵּצַח וְהַה׳ 1 Ch 29:11; see further כִּסָּה שָׁמַיִם הוֹדוֹ Hb 3:3 (‖ וּתְהִלָּתוֹ מָֽלְאָה הָאָ֑רֶץ); אֲשֶׁר־תְּנָה הוֹדְךָ עַל־הַשָּׁמַיִם ψ 8:2 (‖ מָה־אַדִּיר שִׁמְךָ בְּכָל־הָאָ֑רֶץ); also הוֹדוֹ עַל־אֶרֶץ וְשָׁמָ֑יִם ψ 148:13 (‖ נִשְׂגָּב שְׁמוֹ לְבַדּוֹ); הֲדַר כְּבוֹד הוֹדֶ֑ךָ 145:4; of Yahweh’s actions הוֹד וְהָדָר פָּעֳלוֹ 111:3; of his voice וְהִשְׁמִיעַ י׳ אֶת־הוֹד קוֹלוֹ Is 30:30.

3. a. splendour of Israel under divine blessing וִיהִי כַזַּיִת הוֹדוֹ Ho 14:7. b. majesty, dignity, authority of Moses Nu 27:20 (P; only here in Hex) וְנָתַתָּ מֵהוֹדְךָ עָלָיו. Also, c. manly vigour פֶּן־תִּתֵּן לַאֲחֵרִים הוֹדֶ֑ךָ Pr 5:9, in warning against licentiousness; as displayed in outward appearance וְהוֹדִי נֶהְפַּךְ עָלַי לְמַשְׁחִית Dn 10:8 (‖ כֹּחַ).

4. of a horse, majesty, majestic force הוֹד נַחְרוֹ אֵימָה Jb 39:20 the majesty of his snorting (majestic snorting, VB) is a terror; also in sim. of Yahweh’s dealings with Judah, וְשָׂם אוֹתָם כְּסוּס הוֹדוֹ בַּמִּלְחָמָה Zc 10:3 and he will make them like the horse of his majesty in battle.

† II. הוֹד n.pr.m. (splendour, vigour)—a man of Asher 1 Ch 7:37.

† הודוה Kt, הוֹדְיָה Qr, n.pr.m. only in בְּנֵי לְה׳ Ne 7:43 of a Levitical family; = הוֹדַוְיָה Ezr 2:40 q.v. sub ידה.

† הוֹדִיָּה n.pr.m. (my splendour is Yah)—

1. a man of Judah 1 Ch 4:19.

2. Levites a. Ne 8:7; 9:5; 10:11; b. Ne 10:14.

3. a chief of the people Ne 10:19.

† הוֹדְיָה Qr Ne 7:43 v. הודוה supr.

† הוֹדַוְיָה, הוֹדַוְיָהוּ, הודיוהו n.pr.m. v. sub ידה.

† [הָוָה] vb. become (Arabic هَوَى to fall (v. הָוָא), also to gape or yawn, and to desire (cf. הַוָּה): cf. FlDe Jb 6:2; Aramaic הֲוָא, ܗܘܳܐ the usual word for to be (prob. orig. to fall out, accidit, hence come to pass, come to be, γίγνεσθαι), Mish. id. very common) a rare syn. of הָיָה q.v.:—

Qal Impf. apoc. יְהוּא Ec 11:3 (for יְהוּ with א otiosum; Ges§ 75 R. I 3 e Kön p. 597 f.; but Gr. plausibly הוּא); Imv. ms. הֱוֵה Gn 27:29, fs. הֱוִי Is 16:4, Pt. הֹוֶה Ec 2:22; Ne 6:6:—Gn 27:29 הֱוֵה גְבִיר לְאַחֶיךָ become lord to thy brethren, Is 16:4 (perhaps in imit. of Moab. dialect) הֱוִי סֵתֶר לָמוֹ become thou (Zion) a defence to them, Ec 2:22; 11:3; Ne 6:6.

† הַוָּה n.f. 1.desire; 2. chasm, fig. destruction (cf. هَوًى desire, هَوَاءٌ atmosphere, emptiness, هَاوِيَةٌ a deep pit, hell (cf. sub הָוָה); Aramaic ܗܰܘܬܴܐ gulf, chasm (Lu 16:26 𝔖)) cstr. הַוַּת Mi 7:3 +, sf. הַוָּתִי Jb 6:2 +, pl. הַוּוֹת ψ 5:10 +;—

1. desire (in bad sense) Mi 7:3 דֹּבֵר הַוַּת נַפְשׁוֹ speaketh the desire of his soul, Pr 10:3 הַוַּת רְשָׁעִים, 11:6 ה׳ בֹּגְדִים, ψ 52:9 יָעֹז בְּהַוָּתוֹ became strong through his (evil) desire (but read rather with 𝔖 𝔗 Lag Gr Bi Che Now בְּהוֹנוֹ: ‖ בְּעָשְׁרוֹ).

2. engulfing ruin, destruction Jb 6:2 Qr 30:13 (cf. Baer’s note) הַוָּתִי of Job’s great calamity; pl. (intens.) הַוּוֹת, especially as wrought, or meditated, by one against another, ψ 5:10 קִרְבָּם הַוּוֹת their inward part is windy chasm (‖ קבר), 38:13 דִּבְּרוּ הַוּוֹת, 52:4 ה׳ תַּחְשֹׁב לְשׁוֹנְךָ (cf. Pr 17:4 לְשׁוֹן הַוּוֹת), 55:12 ה׳ בְּקִרְבָּהּ, 57:2 עַד יַעֲבֹר ה׳ till the storm of ruin (Che) pass by, 91:3 דֶּבֶר ה׳ destructive pestilence, 94:20 כִּסֵּא ה׳ the seat (tribunal) of destruction (i.e. which ruins the innocent by injustice), Pr 19:13 a foolish son is הַוּוֹת לְאָבָיו, Jb 6:30 (cf. v 2 supr.)

הַיָּה n.f. destruction, sf. הַיָּתִי Jb 6:2 Kt, i.q. הַוָּתִי (Qr), and prob. an error for it: v. הַוָּה 2.

† הֹוָה n.f. ruin, disaster (cf. sub הַוָּה) Ez 7:26(×2) הֹוָה עַל הֹוָה תָבוֹא disaster shall come upon disaster, Is 47:11 וְתִפֹּל עָלַיִךְ הֹוָה disaster shall fall upon thee (‖ רָעָה, שֹׁאָה).

יהוהc. 6823 i.e. יַהְוֶה n.pr.dei Yahweh, the proper name of the God of Israel—(1. MT יְהוָֹה6518 (Qr אֲדֹנָי), or יֱהוִֹה305 (Qr אֱלֹהִים), in the combinations אדני יהוה & יהוה אדני (vid. אֲדֹנָי), and with prep. בַּיהוָֹה, לַיהוָֹה, מֵיהוָֹה (Qr בַּאדֹנָי, לַאדֹנָי, מֵאדֹנָי), do not give the original form. 𝔊 and other Vrss follow the Qr. On the basis of Ex 20:7; Lv 24:11 יהוה was regarded as a nomen ineffabile (vid. Philo de Vita Mosis iii, 519, 529), called by the Jews הַשֵּׁם and by the Samaritans שׁימא. The pronunciation Jehovah was unknown until 1520, when it was introduced by Galatinus; but it was contested by Le Mercier, J. Drusius, and L. Capellus, as against grammatical and historical propriety (cf. Bö§ 88). The traditional Ἰαβέ of Theodoret and Epiphanius, the ־יָהוּ, יְהוֹ־ of compound n.pr. and the contracted form יָהּ, all favour יַהְוֶה (cf. יַהֲלֹמ֑וּן ψ 74:6; תַּהֲרוּ Is 33:11), v. LagSym. i. 14 BaudissinStudien i. 179 ff.; DrStud. Bib. i. 1 ff. For Jeve v. StaZAW 1881, 346 De ib. 1882, 173 f. & Gn. Excurs. ii. 2. on liter. of interpret. v. NesEg 67 Drl.c..—Many recent scholars explain יַהְוֶה as Hiph. of הוה (= היה) the one bringing into being, life-giver (cf. הַוָּה Gn 3:20) Schr HSch; giver of existence, creator, Kue Tiele; he who brings to pass (so already Le Clerc), performer of his promises, Lag, Nes.Eg 88 (but NesEg. 91 inclines to Qal as RSBrit. & For. Ev. Rev. v. infr.); or from הוה he who causes to fall, rain or lightning RSOTJC ed. 1, 423; om. ed. 2, 245, cf. WeSkizzen iii. 175; ‘Fäller,’ destroying foes, StaG. i. 429 (dubiously). But most take it as Qal of היה (= היה); the one who is: i.e. the absolute and unchangeable one, Ri; the existing, ever-living, as self-consistent and unchangeable, Di; or the one ever coming into manifestation as the God of redemption, De Oehl; cf. also RSBrit. & For. Ev. Rev. 1876, he will be it, i.e. all that his servants look for (cf. Ewinfr.), he will approve himself (give evidence of being, assert his being Drl. c. 17)). theories of non-Heb. or non-Sem. origin. opposed (in their older forms) by BauRel i. 181 ff. (v. especially 230); DlPa 162 ff. claimed Bab. origin for יהו, against this KueNational religions, etc., Note iv (Eng. Trans. 329 ff.) JastrJBL xiii (1894), 103 f. cf. HptBAS i. 170 N; Dl Babel u. Bibel, 46 f., 73 f. makes same claim for יהוה, agst. this v. especially HirschZAW xxiii (1903), 355 ff. ZimKAT 3, 465 ff.; SpiegelbergZMG liii (1899), 633 ff. proposes (improb.) Egyptian etymol. for יהוה; further discussions see in KöEB Names, § 112 and n. 3. ‘Jehovah’ found in Jacob (? Johann.) Wessel († 1480), according to SchwallyThLZ, 1905, col. 612.

I. יהוה is not used by E in Gn, but is given Ex 3:12–15 as the name of the God who revealed Himself to Moses at Horeb, and is explained thus: אֶהְיֶה עִמָּ֑ךְ I shall be with thee (v 12), which is then implied in אֶהְיֶה אֲשֶׁר אֶהְיֶה I shall be the one who will be it v 14a (i.e. with thee v 12) and then compressed into אֶהְיֶה v 14b (i.e. with thee v 12), which then is given in the nominal form יהוה He who will be it v 15 (i.e. with thee v 12). Cf. EwBTh ii. 337, 338 RSl. c., Proph. 385 ff. Other interpretations are: I am he who I am, i.e. it is no concern of yours (Le Clerc LagPsalt. Hieron. 156); I am, (this is my name), inasmuch as I am (אֲשֶׁר = כִּי; AE JDMich WeJD Th xxi, 540 = Comp. Hex. 72); Di al. I am who I am, he who is essentially unnameable, inexplicable.—E uses יהוה sparingly by the side of אלהים and האלהים in his subsequent narrative. The Ephraimitic writers in Ju S K use it in similar proportions. P abstains from the use of יהוה until he gives an account of its revelation to Moses Ex 6:3; but subsequently uses it freely. He gives no explanation of its meaning. He represents that אֵל שַׁדַּי was the God of the patriarchs. J uses יהוה from the beginning of his narrative, possibly explaining it, Gn 21:33 by אל עולם, the evergreen tamarisk being a symbol of the ever-living God; cf. De Gn 21:33. Elsewhere יהוה is the common divine name in pre-exilic writers, but in post-exilic writers gradually falls into disuse, and is supplanted by אלהים and אדני. In Job it is used 31 times in prose parts, and 12:9 (a proverb); not elsewhere in the poem. Chr apart from his sources prefers אלהים and האלהים. Dn uses יהוה only in chap. 9 (7 times); Ec not at all. In the Elohistic group of ψ 42–83 it is used 39 times (see אלהים). It occurs as the name of Israel’s God MI 18. It is doubtful whether it was used by other branches of the Shemitic family, cf. COT Gn 2:4b DlPa 158 ff. DrStud. Bib. i. 7 ff.

II. 1. יהוה is used with אלהים with or without suffs., especially in D; a. with אֱלֹהֶיךָ in the Ten Words Ex 20:2–12 (5 times) = Dt 5:6–16; in the law of worship of JE, Ex 23:19; 34:24, 26; in D 234 times; Jos 1:9, 17; 9:9, 24 (D2); elsewhere Gn 27:20 Ex 15:26 (JE), Ju 6:26; S & K 20 times 1 Ch 11:2; 22:11, 12 2 Ch 9:8(×2); 16:7; Is 7:11; 37:4(×2); 41:13; 43:3; 51:15; 55:5; Je 40:2 + (3 times) Ho 12:10; 13:4; 14:2; Am 9:15; ψ 81:11. b. with אֱלֹהֵיכֶם in D 46 times; D2 28 times; H 15 times; P 15 times; elsewhere Ex 23:25 (E); 8:24; 10:8, 16, 17 (JE); Ju 6:10; 1 S 12:12, 14; 2 K 17:39; 23:21; 1 Ch 22:18 + (10 times Chr) ψ 76:12; Je 13:16; + (5 times) Ez 20:5, 7, 19, 20; Jo 2:13 + (6 times) Zc 6:15. c. with אֱלֹהֵינוּ in D 23 times; in D2 5 times; Ex 8:6 (JE) Ex 3:18; 5:3; 8:22, 23; 10:25, 26 (E) Ju 11:24; 1 S 7:8; 1 K 8:57, 59, 61, 65 2 K 18:22; 19:19 = Is 36:7; 37:20, 1 Ch 13:2 + (15 times Chr) Mi 4:5; 7:17; Is 26:13; Je 3:22 + (17 times) ψ 20:8; 90:17 (?; Baer אֲדֹנָי) 94:23; 99:5, 8, 9(×2); 105:7; 106:47; 113:5; 122:9; 123:2 Dn 9:10, 13, 14. d. c. אֱלֹהֵיהֶם Ex 10:7 (J) Ex 29:46(×2) Lv 26:44 (P) Ju 3:7; 8:34; 1 S 12:9; 1 K 9:9; 2 K 17:7, 9, 14, 16, 19; 18:12 2 Ch 31:6; 33:17; 34:33; Ne 9:3(×2), 4; Je 3:21; 22:9; 30:9; 43:1(×2) 50:4; Ez 28:26; 34:30; 39:22, 28 Ho 1:7; 3:5; 7:10; Zp 2:7; Hag 1:12(×2) Zc 9:16; 10:6. e. with אֱלֹהָיו Nu 23:21 (E) Ex 32:11 (J) Lv 4:22 (P) Dt 17:19; 18:7; 1 S 30:6; 1 K 5:17; 11:4; 15:3, 4; 2 K 5:11; 16:2; 2 Ch 1:1; + 13 times Chr; Mi 5:3; Je 7:28; ψ 33:12; 144:15; 146:5; Jon 2:2. f. with אֱלֹהַי Nu 22:18 (JE) Dt 4:5; 18:16; 26:14; Jos 14:8, 9; 2 S 24:24; 1 K 3:7; 5:18, 19; 8:28; 17:20, 21; 1 Ch 21:17; 22:7; 2 Ch 2:3; 6:19; Ezr 7:28; 9:5; ψ 7:2, 4; 13:4; 18:29; 30:3, 13; 35:24; 40:6; 104:1; 109:26; Is 25:1; Je 31:18; Dn 9:4, 20; Jon 2:7; Hab 1:12; Zc 11:4; 13:9; 14:5. g. with אֱלֹהַיִךְ Is 60:9 Je 2:17, 19; 3:13; Mi 7:10; Zp 3:17. h. with אלהים, probably always due to later editors, or to a Qr which has crept into the text Gn 2:4b—3:23 (J, 20 times either אלהים inserted by RP as Di De; or יהוה inserted by J in an older source); Ex 9:30 (J, but not in 𝔊 Sam.; Sam. אדני יהוה; possibly MT from earlier Qr, & Sam. from later Qr); 2 S 7:22, 25 (𝔊 אדני יהוה and 1 Ch 17:20–23 only יהוה); 1 Ch 17:16, 17 (but 2 S 7:18, 19 אדני יהוה) 1 Ch 28:20; 29:1; 2 Ch 1:9; 6:41(×2), 42; 26:18 (but in the original ψ 132:8 stood יהוה (so ℌ), or else no divine name); ψ 72:18 (the late doxology) 84:12 (but it makes the line too long); Jon 4:6. For the combinations with other divine names see those names. 2. the phrase †אֲנִי יהוה is noteworthy:— a. after אמר either alone Ex 6:2, 29 (P) or before relative and other clauses: Gn 28:13 (J) 15:7 (R) Ex 6:6 (P) with אלהיכם Ju 6:10; Ez 20:5. b. after ידע כי (α) Ex 7:17; 8:18; 10:2 (J); Ex 7:5; 14:4, 18 (P); 1 K 20:13, 28; Je 24:7 Ez 6:7 + 4:8 times Ez; (β) with אלהיכם Ex 6:7; 16:12; Dt 29:5 (P) Ez 20:20; Jo 4:17; (γ) with אלהיהם Ex 29:46 (P) Ez 28:26; 34:30; 39:22, 28; (δ) before relative and other clauses Is 45:3; 49:23, 26; 60:16 Ez 7:9; 17:24; 21:10; 22:22; 35:12; 36:36; (ε) with various forms of קדשׁ Ex 31:13 (P) Ez 20:12; 37:28; 39:7; (ζ) with דברתי Ez 5:13; 17:21, cf. יֵדְעוּ אשׁר אני י׳ Ez 20:26. c. after כִּי in various combinations Lv 11:44, 45; Nu 35:34 (P), Lv 20:7, 26; 21:8, 15, 23; 22:16; 24:22; 25:17; 26:1, 44 (all H); Ex 15:26 (R) Is 41:13; 43:3; 61:8; Je 9:23; Ez 12:25; 21:4 Zc 10:6; Mal 3:6. d. emphatic Ex 6:8; 12:12 Lv 26:2, 45; Nu 3:13, 41, 45 (all P); Lv 18:5, 6, 21; 19:12, 14, 16, 18, 28, 30, 32, 37; 21:12; 22:2, 3, 8, 30, 31, 33 (all H) Is 43:15; with אלהיהם Ex 29:46; with אלהיךָ Is 48:17; with אלהיכם Lv 23:43; 25:38, 55; Nu 10:10; 15:41(×2) (P) Lv 18:2, 4, 30; 19:2, 3, 4, 10, 25, 31, 34, 36; 20:24; 23:22; 26:13 (all H) Ez 20:7, 19 Jo 2:27; with מְקַדֵּשׁ Lv 20:8; 22:9, 32 (H), with דברתי Nu 14:35 (P) Ez 5:15 + (11 times Ez); with clauses Is 27:3; 41:4, 17; 42:6, 8; 45:5, 6, 7, 8, 18, 19, 21; 60:22 Je 17:10; 32:27; Ez 14:4, 7, 9; 34:24; †אָנֹכִי יהוה is used in the Ten Words Ex 20:2, 5 = Dt 5:6, 9 cited ψ 81:11 Ho 12:10; 13:4; elsewhere only Ex 4:11 (J) Is 43:11; 44:24; 51:15. 3. יהוה is also used with several predicates, to form sacred names of holy places of Yahweh יהוה יראה Gn 22:14 (J); יהוה נסי Ex 17:15 (E) יהוה שׁלום Ju 6:24 יהוה צדקנו Je 33:16 (cf. 23:6 where it is applied to the Messiah); יהוה שָׁ֑מָּה Ez 48:35.—On combinations such as הַר י׳, י׳ צְבָאוֹת etc., v. הַר, צָבָא, etc.

Note. —BonkZAW 1891, 126 ff. seems to shew that as prefix, in comp. n.pr., יְהוֹ is the oldest and the latest form and that יוֹ is intermediate, belonging to the earlier post-exilic period until the time of Chr; occasional copyists’ mistakes being taken into the account.

† יָהּ50 n.pr.dei contr. from יהוה, first appears in early poems; Ex 15:2 עָזִּי וְזִמְרָת יָהּ My strength and song is Yah (cited Is 12:2 ψ 118:14), cf. the poetic extract יָד עַל כֵּם יָהּ = hand to the throne of Yah Ex 17:16 (E), the song of Hezekiah Is 38:11 (repeated by dittography), (א)שׁ להבת יה (so read in preference to the MT שַׁלְהֶבֶתְיָה) = flame of fire from Yah Ct 8:6; ביה יהוה Is 26:4 (יהוה sustained by Aq and the rhythmical movement, unless it be a mistake for שׁמו, cf. ψ 68:5), יה אלהים ψ 68:19. Elsewhere יָהּ is used only in late ψ, especially in the Hallels, in the phrase הַלֲלוּ־יָהּ praise ye Yah ψ 104:35; 105:45; 106:1, 48; 111:1; 112:1; 113:1, 9; 115:18; 116:19; 117:2; 135:1, 3, 21; 146:1, 10; 147:1, 20; 148:1, 14; 149:1, 9; 150:1, 6, cf. also יהלל יה 102:19 יהללו יה 115:17 תהלל יה ψ 150:6 (v. הלל); in var. other phrases ψ 77:12; 89:9; 94:7, 12; 115:18; 118:5, 5, 14, 17, 18, 19; 122:4; 130:3; 135:4.

יֵהוּא n.pr.m. (prob. contr. from יהוהוא = י׳ is He, cf. יֵשׁוּעַ and reff.; cuneif. Ia-u-a COT 1 K 16:23 2 K 9:2 (further SchrMBAW 1880, 277, SchrZA iii. 3 HptBAS i. 296, 329 Jäger ib. 468); cf. also אֱלִיהוּ)—

1. king of Israel who overthrew the dynasty of Omri (𝔊 Εἰου, A often Ἰηου, 𝔊L Ἰου) 1 K 19:16, 17(×2) 2 K 9:2 + 36 times 2 K 9 & 10 + 12:2; 13:1; 14:8; 15:12; 2 Ch 22:7, 8, 9; 25:17; Ho 1:4.

†2. prophet of N. Israel in time of Baasha & Jehoshaphat (𝔊 Εἰου, A Εἰηου 𝔊L Ἰου in K; 𝔊 Ἰου, Ἰησου, A 𝔊L Ἰηου in Ch) 1 K 16:1, 7, 12; 2 Ch 19:2; 20:34.

†3. one of David’s heroes 1 Ch 12:3 (𝔊 Ἰηουλ, 𝔊L Ἰηουδ)).

†4. a Judaite 1 Ch 2:38(×2) (𝔊 Ἰησους, A 𝔊L Ἰηου).

5. a Simeonite prince 1 Ch 4:35 (𝔊 οὗτος i.e. (י)הוּא; A 𝔊L Ἰηου).

† יְהוֹאָחָז, יוֹאָחָז n.pr.m. (י׳ hath grasped; 𝔊 Ἰωαχας, & Ἰωαχαζ; cf. also אֲחַזְיָהוּ, & cuneif. Ia-u-ḫa-zi for Ahaz, v. אָחָז, and cf. further JägerBAS i. 467 f.)—

1. יְהוֹאָחָז king of Judah, son of Josiah 2 K 23:30, 31, 34 2 Ch 36:1, = יוֹאָחָז v 2:4 (appar. = יוֹחָנָן 1 Ch 3:15).

2. יְהוֹאָחָז king of Isr., son of Jehu 2 K 10:35; 13:1, 4, 7, 8, 9, 10, 22, 25(×2); 14:8, 17 2 Ch 25:17, 25 = יוֹאָחָז 2 K 14:1.

3. יְהוֹאָחָז king of Judah, son of Jehoram of Judah 2 Ch 21:17; 25:23 = אֲחַזְיָהוּ (אֲחַזְיָה) 2, q.v.

4. יוֹאָחָז father of יוֹאָח Josiah’s chronicler 2 Ch 34:8.

† יְהוֹאָשׁ, יוֹאָשׁ n.pr.m. 𝔊 Ἰωας (י׳ is strong, cf. אישׁ; or hath bestowed, cf. Arabic آسَ bestow; Ph. יאש n.pr.f.; Sab. אלאוס Hal 150, אוסאל Hal 144, יאוסאל Hal 192, cf. DHMZMG 1883, 15);—

1. יְהו׳ king of Judah, son of Ahaziah (Jehoahaz 3) 2 K 12:1, 2, 3, 5, 7, 8, 19; 14:13, = יוֹאָשׁ 2 K 11:2; 12:20, 21; 13:1, 10; 14:1, 3, 17, 23; 1 Ch 3:11; 2 Ch 22:11; 24:2, 4, 22, 24; 25:23, 25; = יֹאָשׁ 2 Ch 24:1.

2. יְהוֹ׳ king of Israel, son of Jehoahaz 2, 2 K 13:10, 25; 14:8, 9, 11, 13, 15, 16, 17 = יוֹאָשׁ 2 K 13:9, 12, 13(×2), 14, 25; 14:1, 23, 27 2 Ch 25:17, 18, 21, 23, 25 Ho 1:1 Am 1:1.

3. יו׳ father of Gideon (Jerubbaal) Ju 6:11, 29, 30, 31; 7:14; 8:13, 29, 32, 32.

4. יו׳ a prince of Ahab’s house, called בֶּן־הַמֶּלֶךְ 1 K 22:26 = 2 Ch 18:25.

5. יו׳ one of David’s heroes 1 Ch 12:3 (𝔊 Ἰωα, Ἰωας, A Ἰωρας).

6. יוֹאָשׁ a Judaite prince 1 Ch 4:22 (𝔊 Ἰωαδα, Ἰωας).

† יְהוֹזָבָד, יוֹזָבָד n.pr.m. 𝔊 usually Ἰωζαβαδ (י׳ hath bestowed; cf. Palm. נבוזבד Vog 73; v. also זְבַדְיָהוּ, זַבְדִּיאֵל)—

1. יְהוֹזָבָד servant & murderer of Joash of Judah 2 K 12:22 (𝔊 Ἰεζεβουθ) = 2 Ch 24:26 (𝔊 Ζωζαβεδ, Ἰωζαβεδ, Ἰωζαβεθ).

2. יוֹזָבָד three of David’s mighty men, a. 1 Ch 12:5; b. v 21; c. v 21 (𝔊 Ἰωζαβειθ, Ἰωζαβειδ).

3. יְהוֹזָבָד a Benjamite chief 2 Ch 17:18.

4. priests & Levites, a. יְהוֹזָבָד 1 Ch 26:4; b. יוֹזָבָד 2 Ch 31:13 (𝔊 Ἐζαβαθ, Ἰωαζαβαθ; 𝔊L Ἰωαζαβαδ); c. 35:9 (𝔊 Ἰωζαβαδ; 𝔊L as foreg.); d. Ezr 8:33; e. Ezr 10:22; f. Ezr 10:23; g. Ne 8:7; h. Ne 11:16; (d. f. g. & h. perhaps the same man).

† יְהוֹחָנָן, יוֹחָנָן † יְהוֹחָנָן, יוֹחָנָן n.pr.m. 𝔊 mostly Ἰωαναν, Ἰωναν (י׳ hath been gracious, cf. אֶלְחָנָן, חֲנַנְאֵל & reff.; also Ph. יחנבעל בעליחן)—

1. a. יְהוֹ׳ a priest Ne 12:13; b. high priest Ezr 10:6 = יוֹחָנָן Ne 12:22, 23 appar. = יוֹנָתָן Ne 12:11(×2) (𝔊 Ἰωναθαν).

2. יְהוֹ׳ Levite Ne 12:42.

3. יְהוֹ׳ son of Tobiah Ne 6:18 (𝔊 Codd. Ἰωναθαν).

4. יְהוֹ׳ porter in David’s time 1 Ch 26:3 (𝔊 Ἰωνας, 𝔊L Ἰωναθαν).

5. יְהוֹ׳ a Judaite captain 2 Ch 17:15 appar. also 23:1.

6. יְהוֹ׳ an Ephraimite 2 Ch 28:12.

7. יְהוֹ׳ an Israelite, Ezra’s time Ezr 10:28.

8. יוֹ׳ (& so all foll.) a Jewish captain, after fall of Jerus. 2 K 25:23; Je 40:8, 13, 15, 16; 41:11, 13, 14, 15, 16; 42:1, 8; 43:2, 4, 5

9. eldest son of king Josiah 1 Ch 3:15 𝔊L ͂Ἰωαχας (appar. = יְהוֹאָחָז 2 K 23:30 +).

10. a post-exilic prince of the line of David 1 Ch 3:24.

11. father of Azariah, priest in Sol.’s time 1 Ch 5:35, 36.

12. two of David’s mighty men: a. a Benjamite 1 Ch 12:5; b. a Gadite 1 Ch 12:13.

13. a returning exile Ezr 8:12.

† יְהוֹיָדָע, יוֹיָדָע n.pr.m. (י׳ knoweth; cf. יְדַעְיָה, אֶלְיָדָע & reff., בְּעֶלְיָדָע)—

1. יְהוֹ׳; 𝔊 usually Ἰωδαε, A sometimes Ἰωιαδαε (2 S 23:30 +), 𝔊L Ἰωαδ (2 S 20:23 Ἰωαδδαι), father of Benaiah (David’s time), in combin. בְּנָיָהוּ בֶּן־יְהוֹ׳ 2 S 8:18; 20:23; 23:20, 22 1 K 1:8, 26, 32, 36, 38, 44; 2:25, 29, 34, 35, 46; 4:4; 1 Ch 1, 24; 18:17; 27:5; יְהוֹיָדָע בֶּן־בְּנָיָהוּ 1 Ch 27:34 is prob. erron. inversion of the usual order; יְהוֹ׳ alone only 1 Ch 12:28 (where called הַנָּגִיד לְאַחֲרֹן).

2. יְהוֹ׳, 𝔊 usually Ἰωδαε A sometimes Ἰωιαδαε etc., (chief) priest at Jerus. in time of Joash 2 K 11:4, 9(×2), 15, 17; 12:3, 8, 10; 2 Ch 22:11; 23:1, 8(×2), 9, 11, 14, 16, 18; 24:2, 3, 6, 12, 14(×2), 15, 17, 20, 22, 25 Je 29:26.

3. יוֹיָדָע a builder at wall of Jerus., with Nehemiah, Ne 3:6 (𝔊 Ἰοειαα, Ἰοειδα, Ἰωδαε, etc.)

4. יוֹ׳ son of h. p. Eliashib Ne 12:10, 11, 22; 13:28 (𝔊 Ἰωδα, Ἰωδαε, Ἰωιαδα).

† יְהוֹיָכִין, יְהוֹיָכִן, יוֹיָכִין n.pr.m. (י׳ appointeth) last king but one of Judah, son of Jehoiakim (𝔊 Ἰωακειμ; in K, 𝔊L Ἰωακειν; 𝔊 in Je (usually) & Ch Ἰεχονίας); יְהוֹיָכִין 2 K 24:6, 8, 12, 15; 25:27(×2) 2 Ch 36:8, 9 Je 52:31 = יְהוֹיָכִן v 31; = יוֹיָכִין Ez 1:2; = יְכוֹנְיָה Je 27:20; = יְכָנְיָה 28:4; 29:2 1 Ch 3:16, 17; Est 2:6; = יְכָנְיָהוּ Je 24:1 = כָּנְיָהוּ Je 22:24, 28; 37:1.

יְהוֹיָקִים, יוֹיָקִים, יוֹקִים n.pr.m. 𝔊 Ἰωακειμ (י׳ raiseth up; cf. אֶלְיָקִים & reff.; also יָקִים, יְקַמְיָה)—

1. יְהוֹ׳ one of the last kings of Judah, son of Josiah 2 K 23:34, 35, 36; 24:1, 5, 6, 19; 1 Ch 3:15, 16 2 Ch 36:4, 5, 8; Je 1:3; 22:18, 24; 24:1 + 19 times Je, Dn 1:1, 2; name changed from orig. אֶלְיָקִים 2 K 23:34 = 2 Ch 36:4.

†2. יוֹיָקִים priest, son of Jeshua Ne 12:10, 10, 12, 26.

†3. יוֹקִים a Judaite 1 Ch 4:22.

† יְהוֹיָרִיב, יוֹיָרִיב n.pr.m. 𝔊 Ἰωιαρειβ, Ἰωαρειβ, Ἰωαρειμ, etc. (י׳ pleadeth, or contendeth)—

1. name of a priestly family יְהוֹ׳ 1 Ch 9:10; 24:7; = יוֹ׳ Ne 11:10; 12:6, 19.

2. teacher in Ezra’s time Ezr 8:16.

3. a Judaite Ne 11:5.

† יְהוּכַל, יוּכַל n.pr.m. 𝔊 Ἰωαχαλ (Codd. have ζ, χ, ς, for λ) (prob. contr. from יהויוכל, י׳ is able) a courtier of king Zedekiah, יְהוּ׳ Je 37:3 = יוּ׳ 38:1.

† יְהוֹנָדָב, יוֹנָדָב n.pr.m. (י׳ is noble, or is liberal, or hath impelled, cf. נְדַבְיָה)—

1. יְהוֹ׳ son of Rechab & chief of the Rechabites (𝔊 Ἰωναδαβ) 2 K 10:15(×2), 23; Je 35:8, 14, 16, 18; = יוֹ׳ Je 35:6, 10, 19.

2. יְהוֹ׳ nephew of David (𝔊 Ἰωναδαβ, Ἰωναδαμ; 𝔊L Ἰωναθαν) 2 S 13:5; = יוֹ׳ 2 S 13:3(×2), 32, 35; (appar. called Jonathan 2 S 21:21; 1 Ch 20:7, cf. יְהוֹנָתָן 3.)

יְהוֹנָתָן, יוֹנָתָן יְהוֹנָתָן, יוֹנָתָן n.pr.m. 𝔊 Ἰωναθαν throughout, with occasional var. (י׳ hath given; cf. אֶלְנָתָן, נְתַנְיָהוּ, נְתַנְאֵל, & reff., Temanite רמננתן HalRÉJ 1884, ix. 7 f. NbrStud. Bib. i. 211; Sab. והבאום Hal 10)—

1. יְהוֹ׳ son of Saul 1 S 14:6, 8; 18:1(×2) + 40 times 1 S; 2 S 1:4 + 18 times 2 S; 1 Ch 8:33, 34; 9:39, 40; = יוֹ׳ 1 S 13:2, 3 + 27 times 1 S, 1 Ch 10:2.

†2. יְהוֹ׳ son of Abiathar 2 S 15:27, 36; 17:17, 20; = יוֹ׳ 1 K 1:42, 43.

†3. יְהוֹ׳ nephew of David 2 S 21:21 = 1 Ch 20:7; appar. called Jonadab 2 S 13:3 ff. where 𝔊L Ἰωναθαν, cf. יהונדב 2.

†4. יְהוֹ׳; דּוֹד of David, i.e. his uncle? 1 Ch 27:32.

†5. יְהוֹ׳ one of David’s heroes 2 S 23:32 (cf. Dr) = יוֹנָתָן 1 Ch 11:34.

†6. יְהוֹ׳ one of David’s treasurers 1 Ch 27:25.

†7. יְהוֹ׳ a scribe Je 37:15, 20; 38:26.

†8. Levites a. יְהוֹ׳ 2 Ch 17:8; b. יוֹ׳ Ne 12:35.

†9. יְהוֹ׳ a priest Ne 12:18.

†10. יְהוֹ׳ priest to the tribe of Dan, son of Gershom Ju 18:30.

†11. יוֹ׳ a Judaite captain, after fall of Jerus. Je 40:8.

†12. יוֹ׳ a Judaite 1 Ch 2:32, 33.

†13. יוֹ׳ father of Ebed Ezr 8:6.

†14. יוֹ׳ son of Asahel Ezr 10:15.

†15. יוֹ׳ a priest Ne 12:14.

†16. יוֹ׳ son of Joiada Ne 12:11(×2) appar. = יְהוֹחָנָן 2.

† יְהוֹעַדָּה n.pr.m. (meaning dub.; Thes י׳ hath adorned (as Heb. עדה Hiph.; vb. of Pa. form); MV י׳ is equipment, cf. Arabic عُدَّةٌ; possibly י׳ hath carried off spoil, or hath deposed (𝔗 עדא Pe Pa Aph; cf. Haph. Dn 2:21); or perhaps י׳ hath numbered Arabic عَدَّ )—a descendant of Saul 1 Ch 8:36(×2) (𝔊 Ἰαδα, A Ἰωιαδα, 𝔊L Ἰωδα) = יַעְרָה 9:42(×2) (for יֹעַדָּה? cf. Be; 𝔊 Ἰαδα, 𝔊L Ἰωδα).

יהועדין 2 K 14:2 Kt v. foll.

† יְהוֹעַדָּן n.pr.f. (? du. (cf. Kt 2 K 14:2) or f.pl. of יהועדה, (עדה as noun) Aramaic form; Klo 2 K 14:2 cf. עַד־אָנָה יהוה ψ 13:2; comp. Bab. n.pr. Aḫulapia, v. אַחְלָ֑י p. 29 supr.) mother of Amaziah, king of Judah 2 K 14:2 Qr (Kt יהועדין, 𝔊 Ἰωαδειμ, A Ἰωαδειν), 2 Ch 25:1 (𝔊 Ἰωναα, A Ἰωαδεν, 𝔊L Ἰωαδειν).

† יְהוֹצָדָק, יוֹצָדָק n.pr.m. (י׳ is righteous; cf. צִדְקִיָּהוּ Sab. צדקאל Hal 193) father of Joshua the high-priest, יְהוֹ׳ Hg 1:1, 12, 14; 2:2, 4 Zc 6:11 1 Ch 5:40, 41; = יוֹ׳ Ezr 3:2, 8; 5:2; 10:18 Ne 12:26 (𝔊 Ἰωσαδακ, Ἰωσεδεκ).

† יְהוֹרָם, יוֹרָם, יֹרָם n.pr.m. (י׳ is exalted; cf. מַלְכִּירָם; further, Ph. בעלרם, רמבעל; Sab. אלרם DHMZMG 1876, 686)—

1. יְהוֹ׳ (𝔊 Ἰωραμ) king of Judah, son of Jehoshaphat 1 K 22:51 2 K 1:17; 8:16, 25, 29; 12:19 2 Ch 21:1, 3, 4, 5, 9, 16; 22:1, 6, 11; = יוֹ׳ 2 K 8:21, 23, 24; 11:2 1 Ch 3:11.

2. יְהוֹ׳ (𝔊 Ἰωραμ) king of Israel son of Ahab 2 K 1:17; 3:1, 6; 9:15, 17, 21, 22, 23 2 Ch 2, 6, 7; = יוֹ׳ 2 K 8:16, 25, 28(×2), 29(×2); 9:14(×2), 16(×2), 29 2 Ch 22:5, 7.

3. יְהוֹ׳ priest in time of Jehoshaphat 2 Ch 17:8 (𝔊 Ἰωραμ, Ἰωραν).

4. יוֹ׳ son of Tou, king of Hamath 2 S 8:10 (𝔊 Ἰεδδουραν) prob. error for הֲדוֹרָם ‖ 1 Ch 18:10.

5. יֹרָם a Levite 1 Ch 26:25 (𝔊 Ἰωραμ).

† יְהוֹשֶׁ֫בַע, יְהוֹשַׁבְעַת n.pr.f. (י׳ is an oath; cf. אֱלִישֶׁבַע)—daughter of Joram of Judah, & wife of Jehoiada the priest; יְהוֹשֶׁבַע 2 K 11:2 (𝔊 Ἰωσαβεε, Ἰωσαβεθ; = יְהוֹשַׁבְעַת 2 Ch 22:11(×2) (𝔊 Ἰωσαβεε).

יְהוֹשַׁבְעַת v. foregoing.

יְהוֹשׁוּעַ, יְהוֹשֻׁעַ and (later יֵשׁוּעַ, n.pr.m. (& loc., v. 9 infr.) (י׳ is salvation, or י׳ is opulence, cf. אֱלִישָׁע, אֱלִישׁוּעַ, אֲבִישׁוּעַ, & NesSK 1892, 573 f.; in any case it came to be associated with ישׁע, cf. Mat 1:21; on יֵשׁוּעַ v. especially FräVOJ iv, 1890, 332 f. MüllSK 1892, 177 f. who cite analog. for change of וֹ to later—ֵ, & Nesl.c.)—

1. Moses’ successor, son of Nun, (𝔊 Ἰησοῦς) יְהוֹשׁוּעַ Dt 3:21 Ju 2:7; = יְהוֹשֻׁעַ Ex 17:9, 10, 13, 14; 24:13; 32:17; 33:11 Nu 11:28; 13:16; 14:6, 30, 38; 26:65; 27:18, 22; 32:12, 28; 34:17 Dt 1:38; 3:28; 31:3, 7, 14(×2), 23; 34:9 Jos 1:1 + 167 times Jos; Ju 1:1; 2:6, 7, 8, 21, 23; 1 K 16:34; 1 Ch 7:27; = יֵשׁוּעַ Ne 8:17 (𝔊 Ἰησοῦς); according to P, name changed by Moses from הוֹשֵׁעַ q.v. Nu 13:8, 16 (𝔊 Αὑση) Dt 32:44 (𝔊 Ἰησοῦς).

†2. יְהוֹשֻׁעַ a Bethshemite 1 S 6:14, 18 (𝔊 Ὡσηε, A Ἰησοῦς, 𝔊L Ἰωσηε).

†3. h.p. after the restoration, son of Jehozadak יְהוֹשֻׁעַ (𝔊 Ἰησοῦς) Hg 1:1, 12, 14; 2:2, 4; Zc 3:1, 3, 6, 8, 9; 6:11; = יֵשׁוּעַ (𝔊 Ἰησοῦς) Ezr 2:2; 3:2, 8; 4:3; 5:2; 10:18; Ne 7:7; 12:1, 7, 10, 26.

†4. יְהוֹשֻׁעַ governor of Jerusalem under Josiah 2 K 23:8 (𝔊 Ἰησοῦς, 𝔊L Ἰωσηε).

†5. יֵשׁוּעַ (𝔊 Ἰησοῦς) head of one of the classes of priests 1 Ch 24:11, possibly also Ezr 2:36 = Ne 7:39.

†6. יֵשׁוּעַ (𝔊 Ἰησοῦς, etc.), a Levitical family-name of frequent occurrence: a. Ezr 2:40; 3:9 = Ne 7:43; 8:7; 9:4, 5; 10:10; 12:8. b. 2 Ch 31:15; Ezr 8:33; Ne 12:24.

†7. יֵשׁוּעַ (𝔊 id.), father of a builder at the wall Ne 3:19, perhaps =

†8. a Judaite family-name (𝔊 id.), Ezr 2:6 = Ne 7:11 (cf. SmListen 12).

†9. n.pr.loc. in south of Judah Ne 11:26 בְּיֵשׁוּעַ (𝔊 ἐν Ἰησού, 𝔊L ἐν Σουα).

† [יְהוֹשָׁמָע] only abbrev. (or textual error) הוֹשָׁמָע n.pr.m. (י׳ hath heard, cf. אֱלִישָׁמָע & reff.)—a descendant of the royal house of Judah 1 Ch 3:18 (𝔊 Ὡσαμω(θ), 𝔊L Ωσαμα).

יְהוֹשָׁפָט, יוֹשָׁפָט n.pr.m. 𝔊 Ἰωσαφαω, Ἰωσαφατ (י׳ hath judged, cf. אֱלִישָׁפָט, שְׁפַטְיָהוּ & reff.)—

1. יְהוֹ׳ (so all except 5. & 6) king of Judah, son of Asa 1 K 15:24; 22:2 + 21 times 1 K; 2 K 1:17; 3:1, 7, 11, 12(×2), 14; 8:16(×2), 12:19; 1 Ch 3:10; 2 Ch 17:1 + 40 times 2 Ch.

†2. father of Jehu king of Israel 2 K 9:2, 14.

†3. chronicler under David & Solomon, son of Ahilud 2 S 8:16; 1 K 4:3; 1 Ch 18:15; also 2 S 20:24 (𝔊L Σαφαν).

†4. one of Sol.’s 12 officers who provided victuals for the royal household 1 K 4:17 (𝔊L Ἰωασαφατ).

†5. יוֹ׳ one of David’s heroes 1 Ch 11:43.

†6. יוֹ׳ a priest & trumpeter in David’s time 1 Ch 15:24.

†7. in n.pr.loc. עֵמֶק יְהוֹשָׁפָט Jo 4:2, 12, symbolical name of a valley near Jerusalem, place of ultimate judgment.

יוֹאָב n.pr.m. (י׳ is father; cf. אֲבִיָּהוּ, אֱלִיאָב, אֲבִיאֵל & reff.)—

1. David’s sister’s son & captain of his host (𝔊 Ἰωαβ) 1 S 26:6; 2 S 2:13 + 100 times 2 S (also 2 S 20:6 for MT אֲבִישַׁי cf. 𝔖 We Dr); 1 K 1:7 + 14 times 1 K.; 1 Ch 2:16 + 22 times 1 Ch; ψ 60:2.

†2. a descendant of Judah 1 Ch 4:14 (but 𝔊B 𝔊L Ἰωβαβ).

†3. a familyname after the exile Ezr 2:6 = Ne 7:11 (𝔊 Ἰωβαβ, Ἰωαβ) Ezr 8:9 (𝔊 Ἰωαβ).

† יוֹאָח n.pr.m. (י׳ is brother; cf. אֲחִיָּהוּ & reff.)—

1. son of Asaph the chronicler in Hezekiah’s time 2 K 18:18, 26, 37 (𝔊 Ἰωας, 𝔊L Ἰωαχ), = Is 36:3, 11, 22 (𝔊 Ἰωαχ).

2. Levites a. son of Zimmah 1 Ch 6:6; b. id. 2 Ch 29:12(×2) (𝔊 Ἰωα, Ἰωαχ(α) Ἰωδααθ).

3. son of Joahaz the chronicler in Josiah’s time 2 Ch 34:8 (𝔊 Ἰωαχ, Ἰωας).

4. a Levite, son of Obed-edom 1 Ch 26:4 (𝔊 Ἰωαθ, Ἰωαα, Ἰωαδ).

יוֹאָחָז v. יְהוֹאָחָז.

† יוֹאֵל † יוֹאֵל n.pr.m. 𝔊 Ἰωηλ (usually interpr. as י׳ is God, cf. אֵלִיָּהוּ; but Ph. יאל … CIS i. 132 l. 4 & in יאלפעל (Louvre) appar. n.pr. dei, perhaps = Iolaos, CIS i. p. 163 & reff.; v. also NesEg 86 RSK 301; Nes strong-willed, cf. ויל, ואל Sin. Inscr. وائل, v. ואלו EutSin.Inschr. No. 5 + often, yet cf. DrStud. Bib. i. 5 n.; W in RSl.c. proposes connex. with Arabic Wâil in n.pr. trib. Bakr Wâil (√ وَأَلَ take refuge) cf. RSK 194)—

1. Samuel’s first-born 1 S 8:2, 1 Ch 6:18; ins. also v 13 after 𝔊L Ἰωηλ (cf. Dr 1 S 8:2).

2. a Simeonite prince 1 Ch 4:35.

3. a Reubenite 1 Ch 5:4, 8.

4. a Gadite chief 1 Ch 5:12.

5. a chief man of Issachar 1 Ch 7:3.

6. one of David’s heroes 1 Ch 11:38.

7. a chief of Manasseh 1 Ch 27:20.

8. a Jew of Ezra’s time Ezr 10:43.

9. a Benjamite Ne 11:9.

10. the prophet, son of Pethuel Jo 1:1.

11. Levites a. 1 Ch 6:21; b. 2 Ch 29:12; c. 1 Ch 15:7, 11, 17, perhaps = d. 1 Ch 23:8; 26:22.

יוֹאָשׁ v. יְהוֹאָשׁ.

יוֹזָבָד v. יְהוֹזָבָד.

† יוֹזָכָר n.pr.m. (י׳ hath remembered; cf. זְכַרְיָהוּ; Sab. ידֿכראל Hal 187)—servant & murderer of Joash king of Judah 2 K 12:22 (𝔊 Ἰεζειχαρ, A 𝔊L Ἰωζαχαρ); = זָבָד 2 Ch 24:26 (𝔊 Ζαβελ, Ζαβεθ, Ζαβαθ).

יוֹחָנָן v. יְהוֹחָנָן.

יוֹיָדָע v. יְהוֹיָדָע.

יוֹיָכִין v. יְהוֹיָכִין.

יוֹיָקִים v. יְהוֹיָקִים.

יוֹיָרִיב v. יְהוֹיָרִיב.

† יוֹכֶ֫בֶד n.pr.f. 𝔊 Ἰωχαβεδ (י׳ is glory; cf. Ph. כבדמלקרת) daughter of Levi, wife of Amram and mother of Moses Ex 6:20 Nu 26:59 (both P).

יוּכַל v. יְהוּכַל.

יוֹנָדָב v. יְהוֹנָדָב.

יוֹנָתָן v. יְהוֹנָתָן.

† יוֹעֵד n.pr.m. 𝔊 Ἰωαδ (י׳ is a witness) a Benjamite Ne 11:7.

† יוֹעֶ֫זֶר n.pr.m. (י׳ is a help; cf. עֲזַרְיָהוּ, אֱלִיעֶזֶר, עֲזַרְאֵל, עַזְרִיאֵל & reff.) one of David’s mighty men 1 Ch 12:7 (𝔊 Ἰωζαρα, Ἰωζααρ, 𝔊L Ἰεζρααρ).

† יוֹעָשׁ n.pr.m. 𝔊 Ἰωας (י׳ hath aided (?; cf. Arabic غَاثَ; comp. Sab. אלעֿותֿ DHM in MV)—

1. a Benjamite, son of Becher 1 Ch 7:8.

2. an officer under David 1 Ch 27:28.

יוֹצָדָק v. יְהוֹצָדָק.

יוֹקִים v. יְהוֹיָקִים.

יוֹרָם v. יְהוֹרָם.

יוֹשָׁפָט v. יְהוֹשָׁפָט.

† יוֹתָם n.pr.m. (י׳ is perfect)—

1. king of Judah, son of Azariah (𝔊 Ἰωαθαμ, Ἰωαθαν, Ἰωναθαν) 2 K 15:5, 7, 30, 32, 36, 38; 16:1 Ch 3:12; 5:17 2 Ch 26:21, 23; 27:1, 6, 7, 9; Is 1:1; 7:1; Ho 1:1; Mi 1:1.

2. youngest son of Jerubbaal (Gideon) Ju 9:5, 7, 21, 57 (𝔊 ut supr.; Codd. Ἰωθαμ, Ἰωαθαμ).

3. a descendant of Caleb 1 Ch 2:47 (𝔊 Ἰωαθαμ).

יֵשׁוּעַ v. יְהוֹשׁוּעַ.

† הוֹהָם n.pr.m. Canaanitish king of Hebron Jos 10:3.

הוֹי51 interj. (onomatop.; cf. ܗܳܘܳܝ = הוֹ הוֹ Am 5:16 𝔖, = הֵידָד Je 51:14 𝔖; also Mod. Aramaic ú hú, ú hú (in a lament), SoUrmia-Dial. 102.4)—expressing usually dissatisfaction and pain, Ah, Alas, Ha (not distinctly Woe! which is אוֹי): used in lamentations, 1 K 13:30 and they mourned over him (saying) הוֹי אָחִי Ah, my brother! Je 22:18 הוֹי אָחִי וְהוֹי אָחוֹת … הוֹי אָדוֹן וְהוֹי הֹדֹה, 34:5 וְהוֹי אָדוֹן יִסְפְּדוּ לָ֑ךְ (cf. הוֹ־הוֹ Am 5:16): hence Is 1:4 הוֹי גּוֹי חֹטֵא Ah! sinful nation, v 24 Ah! I will ease me of my adversaries; especially preparatory to a declaration of judgment, Is 10:5 הוֹי אַשּׁוּר שֵׁבֶט אַפִּי, 17:12; 28:1, often sq. a ptcp. Ah! those that …, 5:8, 11, 18; 29:15; 31:1; 45:9, 10 Je 22:13 Am 5:18; 6:1 Hb 2:6, 9, 12, 15, 19; Zc 11:17 + (more sympathetic than אוֹי לְ): sq. כִּי Je 30:7, אֶל 48:1, עַל 50:27; Ez 13:3, לְ 13:18. Sometimes hardly more than an exclam. arousing attention Ha! (though perh. with a touch of sympathy or pity) Is 18:1; 55:1 Zc 2:10(×2), 11 Je 47:6.

† [הוּם, הִים] vb. murmur, roar, discomfit (Arabic هَامَ (med. ى) is rush about madly (lit., or in passion, love, &c.), fig. be distracted; on √ הִים v. Hi ψ 55:3 NöZMG 1883, 540)—

Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. וְהָמָם consec. Dt 7:23 וְה׳ מְהוּמָה גְדֹלָה (י׳ subj.) and he shall discomfit them (with) a great discomfiture (according to Di וה׳ is from הָמַם, here pointed as ע״ו because of מְהוּמָה; but v. Köi 486 & reff.); here, according to Nöl.c., belongs Impf. 1 s. cohort. אָהִ֑ימָה (i.e. √ ע״י) ψ 55:3 am driven about (Hi De), or distracted.

Niph. Impf. 3 fs. וַתֵּהֹם 1 S 4:5 + 2 times (on form cf. Ges§ 72 R. 5); be in a stir, of a city Ru 1:19 (sq. על over, on account of), 1 K 1:45; of ground re-echoing shout 1 S 4:5.

Hiph. Impf. 1 s. אָהִ֑ימָה ψ 55:3 shew disquietude (so most, cf. supr.); but Ol Che וְאֶהֱמָ֑יָה (77:4); LagProph. Chald. xlviii. 2, BN 27 אֶהֱמֶה (v 18); 3 fpl. תְּהִימֶנָה (? תֶּהֱמֶינָה) Mi 2:12 they (i.e. fold & pasture) shall murmur with men.

† מְהוּמָה n.f. tumult, confusion, disquietude, discomfiture—abs. מ׳ Dt 7:23 + 7 times; cstr. מְהוּמַת 1 S 5:11 Ez 22:5; pl. abs. מְהוּמוֹת 2 Ch 15:5, מְהוּמֹת Am 3:9;—

1. tumult, confusion Am 3:9 (‖ עֲשׁוּקִים oppression), disturbance, turmoil (opp. peace) 2 Ch 15:5 (‖ vb. המם v 6), cf. Ez 22:5; disquietude (of mind) Pr 15:16; especially tumult & confusion, panic, as due to divine judgment מְהוּמַת־י׳ Zc 14:13 cf. Ez 7:7; also 1 S 5:9 and מְהוּמַת מָוֶת v 11.

2. discomfiture (due to י׳) in war 1 S 14:20 (cf. v 15, 22); Dt 7:23 (acc. cogn. c. הום q.v.), 28:20 (‖ מְאֵרָה, מִגְעֶרֶת); cf. יוֹם מ׳ Is 22:5 (‖ מְבוּסָה, מְבוּכָה) a day of discomfiture & down-treading & confusion.

הוֹמָם n.pr. v. sub מם.

† [הוּן] vb. be easy (Arabic هَانَ be light, easy, cf. هَوْنٌ, هَيْنٌ (v. אוּן), Aramaic NH הוֹן gentleness, ܗܽܘܢ, ܗܰܘܢܳܐ is mind, sense; vid. conject. on development of meanings Fl ChWB i. 423)—only

Hiph. Impf. וַתָּהִינוּ sq. Inf. Dt 1:41 regard as easy to go up, or make light of going up; so Thes Kn Ke Di RVm (construct. as Nu 14:44 וַיַּעְפִּלוּ לִעֲלוֹת, though ‖ to this in Dt is v 43).

† הוֹן n.m. Pr 8:18, wealth, sufficiency (poet., almost wholly WisdLt, especially Pr; cf. 1. אוֹן p. 20 supr.)—abs. הוֹן Pr 1:13 + 15 times + Ez 27:12, 18 (where 𝔊 𝔖 Co הוֹנֵךְ); cstr. Pr 6:31 + 3 times; sf. הוֶֹנ֑ךָ Pr 3:9; הוֹנֵךְ Ez 27:27 + v 12, 18 Co; הוֹנוֹ Pr 28:8; pl. sf. הוֹנַיִךְ Ez 27:33—

1. wealth ψ 112:3 (‖ עֹשֶׁר) Pr 8:18 (‖ id.) 1:13 (‖ שָׁלָל) cf. הוֹן עָשִׁיר Pr 10:15 (opp. דַּלִּים), 18:11; Pr 3:9 (‖ רֵאשִׁית כָּל־תְּבוּאָתֶ֑ךָ) הוֹן בֵּיתוֹ Pr 6:31 Ct 8:7, בַּיִת וָהוֹן Pr 19:14; see 19:4 (opp. דָּל) 28:8 (opp. דַּלִּים); also ψ 119:14 Pr 11:4; 12:27; 13:7, 11; 24:4; 28:22 (opp. חֶסֶר) 29:3; Ez 27:12, 18, 27, 33.

2. with מָכַר + בְּ pretii, = high value, or price תִּמְכֹּר עַמְּךָ בְּלֹא הוֹן ψ 44:13—i.e. cheaply, = ‘for no price at all’ (‖ מחיר).

3. sufficiency, enough! in exclam. Pr 30:15, 16 (so also 𝔖 𝔗, Aq Sym Theod ἀρκεῖ).

† [הוֹר] assumed by Thes al. as ancient form for הַר mountain, to explain הוֹרַי Gn 49:26, read הוֹרֵי־עָד; but better הַרֲרֵי־עַד everlasting mountains, v. הַר sub הרר.

הוֹשָׁמָע n.pr.m. = יְהוֹ׳ v. יהוה sub היה.

הוֹשֵׁעַ, הוֹשַׁעֲיָה v. sub ישׁע.

הוֹשַׁעְנָה v. sub ישׁע.

† [הוּת] vb. shout at, si vera l. (Arabic هَوَّتَ c. على shout at, threaten, dialect. for هَيَّتَ, cf. De ψ 62:4 who comp. Damascene هَوَّتَ عَلَى فُلَانٍ rush upon one with cries and raised fist, cf. further Wetzst in De; so MV SS: Thes al. assign to [התת], attack; text dub.)—only

Po. Impf. תְּהוֹתֲתוּ עַל־אִישׁ ψ 62:4; but Hup Che read תְּהוֹלֲלוּ be frantic against, cf. 102:9.

הוֹתִיר n.pr.m. v. יתר.

† [הָזָה] vb. dream, rave (Arabic هَذَى talk deliriously, Syriac ܗܕܳܐ, in Lexx., id., cf. also Vrss; v. especially BoHieroz. ii. 56, p. 680; ed. Rosenm vol. i. 782);—only

Qal Pt. act. pl. הֹזִים Is 56:10 לֹא יוּכְלוּ לִנְכֹּ֑חַ ה׳ שֹׁכְבִים of dogs, metaph. of false prophets.—הַט v. נטה.

† הִי (?) n.[m.] lamentation, wailing, only Ez 2:10 וְכָתוּב אֵלֶיהָ קִינִים וָהֶגֶה וָהִי and written in it were lamentations and mourning and wailing (𝔊 οὐαί, woe! Ew§ 101 c comp. אִי, cf. III. אִי p. 33 supr.; according to Thes Sta§ 125 b al. הִי = נְהִי, נ being dropped; Ol§ 77 g, 144 c would emend נְהִי & so Co; v. נְהִי sub נהה. Text very dubious).

הִיא v. הוּא.

הֵידָד v. sub הדד.

הֻיְּדוֹת v. sub ידה.

הָיָה3570 vb. fall out, come to pass, become, be (SI 1.6 היה, ib.3 הית; parallel form of הוה, Arabic هَوَى, Aramaic הֲוָא, ܗܘܳܐ; v. הָוָה supr.)—

Qal Pf. 3 ms. הָיָה Gn 3:1 +; וְהָיָה consec. Gn 4:14 +; 3 fs. הָֽיְתָה Gn 1:2 +; הָיָתָ֑ה Is 14:24 + 3 times; וְהָֽיְתָה consec. Gn 9:13 +; והית 2 K 9:37 Kt (Qr וְהָיְתָה); 2 ms. הָיִיתָ Dt 5:15 +; 1 s. הָיִיתִי Gn 31:40; 3 pl. הָיוּ Gn 6:4 +; 2 mpl. הֱיִיתֶם Ex 22:20 +; וִהְיִיתֶם consec. Gn 3:5 +; 1 pl. הָיִינוּ Is 1:9 +; etc.; Impf. 3 ms. יִהְיֶה Gn 1:29 +; juss. יְהִי Gn 1:3 +; יֶהִ֑י Ez 16:15; וִיהִי Gn 1:6 +; וַיְהִי Gn 1:3 +; וַיֶּהִ֑י ψ 33:9 Ez 16:19; 3 fs. תִּהְיֶה Gn 21:30 +; 1 s. אֶהְיֶה Ex 3:12 +; וָאֶהְיֶה 2 S 7:6 + 9 times; וָאֱהִי Ju 18:4 + 12 times; 3 mpl. יִהְיוּ Gn 6:19 +; 3 fpl. תִּהְיֶינָה Is 16:2 + 19 times; תִּהְיֶיןָ Gn 41:36 + 11 times; וְתִהְיֶנָה Je 18:21; 48:6; וַתִּהְיֶינָה 2 S 20:3 + 6 times; וַתִּהְיֶיןָ Gn 26:35; 1 S 25:43; וַתִּהְיֶנָה 1 Ch 7:15; 2 mpl. תִּהְיוּ Gn 34:15 +; תִּהְיוּן Ex 22:20; 1 pl. נִהְיֶה Gn 38:23 +; וַנִּהְיֶה 2 S 11:23; Je 44:17; וַנְּהִי Nu 13:33; Is 64:5, etc.; Imv. ms. הֱיֵה Ex 18:19 +; fs. הֲיִי Gn 24:60; mpl. הֱיוּ Ex 19:15; Nu 16:16, וִהְיוּ 1 S 4:9 + 6 times; Inf. abs. הָיוֹ Gn 18:18 + 3 times; הָיֹה 1 K 13:32 Ez 1:3; cstr. הֱיוֹת Gn 2:18 +, so read prob. also for הֱיֵה Ez 21:15 cf. Sm Köi p. 600 f. (Co em. היה־לה to הָהֵל shine, glitter); with pref. בִּהְיוֹת Ex 5:13 +, בִּהְיֹת Ex 19:16 +; לִהְיוֹת Gn 10:8 +, לִהְיֹת Ex 23:1 +; sf. הֱיוֹתִי Jon 4:2; הֱיוֹתְךָ Ju 18:19(×2); לִהְיֹתְךָ Dt 26:19, etc.; Pt. f. הוֹיָה Ex 9:3. I. 1. a. Fall out, happen מֶה־הָיָה הַדָּבָר 1 S 4:16 how has the matter fallen out, (gone, turned out)? so 2 S 1:4; מֶה־הָיָה לוֹ Ex 32:1, 23 (both JE) what has happened to him? cf. 1 S 10:12; מִקְרֶה הוּא הָיָה לָנוּ 1 S 6:9 a chance it is that has befallen us; also וַיְהִי־לוֹ כֵּן 2 K 7:20 and so it happened to him, cf. וַיְהִי־כֵן infr. b. occur, take place, come about, come to pass:—מַגֵּפָה גְדוֹלָה הָֽיְתָה בָּעָם 1 S 4:17 a great slaughter has taken place among the people, cf. 2 S 17:9; הַמִּלְחָמָה בְּיַעַר אֶפְרַיִם וַתְּהִי 2 S 18:6 and the battle took place in the wood of Ephraim (on אפרים cf. Klo Dr); Jos 22:17 (P; of plague); תְּהִי נָא אָלָה Gn 26:28 (J) let an oath take place (be taken) so Ju 21:5; cf. 2 K 17:7 (si vera l.), Ez 16:34; especially late, 2 Ch 29:36; 32:31; Ec 1:9, 10; 3:22; 8:7; 10:14 etc.; often of fulfilment of prediction, command, expectation, etc.:—כֵּן הָיָה Gn 41:3 (E) so it came to pass, 2 S 13:25, וַיְהִי־כֵן Ju 6:38 2 K 15:12 Is 29:5, & especially וַיְהִי־כֵן Gn 1:7, 9, 11, 15, 24, 30 (all P) +; יְהִי כִדְבָרֶ֑ךָ Gn 30:34 let it be as thou sayest, Zc 6:15, v. also לֹא תָקוּם וְלֹא יִהְיֶה Is 7:7 it shall not arise (be realized) & shall not come about, 14:24; (so often בּוֹא q.v. 2 c, p. 98 supr.) 2. especially & very often, come about, come to pass sq. substantive (subj.) cl. almost always + modifying (usually temporal) cl. or phr.: a. (1) וַיְהִי and it came to pass that, most often (c. 292 times) foll. by (a) Impf. consec.: α. with Inf. c. כְּ temp. Gn 12:14; 19:17 (both J) + 75 times + Est 3:4 Qr (Hex chiefly J,—so always Gn,—& JE; P only Ex 16:10, D only Dt 5:20; 31:24 Jos 5:1; 9:1; 27 times in K),—somewhat diff. is 2 K 7:18; β. with Inf. c. בְּ Gn 4:8; 11:2 (both J) + 29 times + Est 3:4 Kt (in Hex 10 times JE; 3 times P, Gn 19:29; Ex 34:29; Nu 17:7; not in D); γ. with בְּ sq. nom. temp. (יוֹם, בֹּקֶר, etc.) Gn 21:22 (E) 26:32 (J) + 45 times (Hex 14 times JE; 3 times P, Ex 6:28; 16:13 Nu 7:1; not D); δ. לְ temp. 1 S 1:20; 2 S 13:23; 1 K 20:26; 1 Ch 20:1; ε. כְּ temp. Gn 39:11 1 S 25:38; ζ. מִן temp. viz.: מֵאָז Gn 39:5, מִיּוֹם 1 S 7:2 cf. 30:25, מִיָּמִים Ju 11:4; 15:1, מִקֵּץ Gn 4:3; 8:6 + 6 times, מִקְצֵה Jos 3:2 2 K 8:3 Ez 3:16, especially מִמָּחֳרָת Gn 19:34 Ex 18:13 + 11 times; η. כַּאֲשֶׁר temp. Gn 12:11 (J) 20:13 (E) + 31 times (Hex 13 times JE, Dt 2:16, not P), characteristic of Neh.’s memoirs, †Ne 3:33; 4:1, 6, 9; 6:1, 16; 7:1; 13:19; θ. with כִּי temp. Gn 6:1 (J) Ex 3:21 (E) + 14 times + Ju 16:25 Kt; ι. אַחֲרֵי temp. Gn 22:20 (J) + 13 times, אַחַר Gn 39:7 Jb 42:7, אַחֲרֵי־כֵן Ju 16:4 + 6 times; κ. sq. עַד temp. 1 S 14:19 (on which cf. Dr); comp. עַד־כֹּה וְעַד־כֹּה 1 K 18:45; λ. with combinations; as בְּ c. nom. temp. + בְּ Inf. Gn 34:25 Ex 19:16 1 S 25:37; בְּ Inf. + כְּ Inf. Jos 3:14; double prep. כְּמִשְּׁלשׁ חֳדָשִׁים Gn 38:24; מִקְצֵה + אַחֲרֵי אֲשֶׁר Jos 9:16; מִיָּמִים + id. 23:1; μ. other unusual constructions under this head are: those where temporal idea is expr. by a circumst. cl. Is 22:7 1 K 13:20 2 K 8:21 (Dr§ 165, & Obs.) = 2 Ch 21:9; those with indef. כֹּל 1 S 10:11; 2 S 2:23; 15:2, or with pt. = rel. cl. 1 S 11:1 (on all v. Dr§ 78 n. & Sm); quite unique is 1 K 16:31, with הֲנָקֵל לֶכְתּוֹ וגו׳ in place of temp. cl. (b) וַיְהִי sometimes sq. simple Pf., with a negative Gn 39:10 (c. כְּ Inf.), Ex 13:17 (c. בְּ Inf.) 2 K 12:7; 17:25 (both c. בְּ temp.); & without neg., Gn 8:13 (P) 14:1 +, usually c. בְּ temp. (38 times), Hex chiefly P; rarely c. other prep. & adv. as above; note especially מִדֵּי sq. Inf. 1 S 18:20 2 Ch 12:11; sometimes the subj. of foll. Pf. precedes it c. וְ, as Gn 22:1; 41:1; 1 S 18:19; 30:1; 2 K 2:9; 4:40 +; note especially 2 S 17:27 where several subj. & also several objects precede the Pf. (cf. Dr); in these cases the temporal modifier is occasionally a circumst. cl. 2 S 13:30; 1 K 8:10; 2 K 19:37 = Is 37:38; rarely subj. precedes Pf. without וְ 1 K 11:4; 21:1, comp. subj. preceding Pt. without וְ Ne 4:10; in 2 Ch 8:1 the obj. (with וְ) precedes what is appar. the principal vb. (c) וַיְהִי sq. וְהִנֵּה Gn 24:15 (J; טֶרֶם in temp. cl.), 29:25 (E), 38:27 (J, both בְּ temp.) v 29 (כְּ Pt.), 1 S 13:10 (כְּ Inf.); also 2 S 1:2; 13:36; 15:32 (circumst. cl.) 2 K 2:11 (id.), 3:20, 13:21 (circumst. cl.). (d) rarely וַיְהִי (in this sense) sq. other constructions: אָז יִתֵּן 1 K 9:10 (c. מִקְצֵה); Impf. frequentat. 14:28 (c. מִדֵּי־בֹּא, 2 K 4:8 (c. מִדֵּי עָבְרוֹ) Je 36:23 (c. כְּ Inf.); Pf. consec. frequentat. 2 Ch 24:11 (c. בְּ temp.). (2) really also Pf. c. וְ conj. וְהָיָה (cf. Dr§ 133) sq. Impf. consec. as subj. cl.: 1 S 1:12 (c. several circumst. cl.), 10:9 (c. כְּ Inf.) 2 K 3:15 (id.), 1 S 17:48 (c. כִּי), Je 37:11 (c. בְּ Inf.), Am 7:2 (c. אִם temp.); also Je 3:9 (appar. c. מִן causat., but obscure); 1 S 13:22 (c. בְּ temp.) is foll. by וְלֹא & Pf. as well as Impf. consec. b. less often וְהָיָה Pf. consec. and it shall come to pass, or frequentat., came to pass (repeatedly, etc.) usually (a) sq. simple Impf. (c. 100 times): α. c. בְּ temp. Dt 21:16; 25:19 + 37 times, (especially בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא Ho 2:18, 23 Is 7:18, 21, 23 + 21 times); β. c. בְּ loc. Ez 47:23 Zc 13:8 cf. also Ho 2:1 (בִּמְקוֹם אֲשֶׁר, but perhaps = instead of, cf. VB); γ. c. indef. rel. cl., or its equiv. (כֹּל indef., etc.), cf. Dr§ 121, Obs. 1: Gn 4:14; Nu 17:20; Dt 12:11; 18:19; Jos 7:14, 15; Ju 7:4; 1 S 2:36; 17:25; 2 S 15:35; 1 K 19:17; 20:6; Is 4:3; 24:18; Na 3:7; Je 27:8; 42:4; Ez 47:9; Zc 14:17; Jo 3:5; δ. c. כַּאֲשֶׁר Nu 33:56; Dt 28:63; Jos 23:15; Ju 7:17; Is 29:8; Je 31:28; Zc 8:13; ε. less often with other modif. phr.: כְּ Inf. Ex 33:8, 9 (both frequentat.), Jos 3:13; 8:8; Je 25:12; 51:63; בְּ Inf. Gn 9:14 (P) 2 K 4:10; Ez 44:17; אִם condit. Dt 20:11 (+ v 11 Dr§ 118 n.), also Jos 22:18, where the arrangement is peculiar, & the condit. is expressed without אִם (cf. Dr§ 155); לְ temp. Dt 23:12; מִקֵּץ Is 23:17; טֶרֶם Is 65:24; מִדֵּי חֹדֶשׁ בְּחָדְשׁוֹ Is 66:23, etc. (b) וְהָיָה sq. Pf. consec. (c. 85 times): α. most often + cl. c. כִּי temp. Gn 12:12; 46:33 (both J) Ex 1:10 (E) Dt 11:29; Is 8:21 + 25 times; β. c. אִם Ex 4:8, 9 Nu 15:24; Dt 11:13 + 14 times; also Gn 38:9; Nu 21:9 (both frequentat.); γ. c. בְּ temp. Gn 30:41 (frequentat.) 47:24 (but cf. Ol Di) Ex 16:5 + 11 times; δ. c. indef. rel. cl. or equivalent (Dr§ 121 Obs. 1): Gn 24:14; Nu 10:32 (Dr§ 118 n.) 21:18; Dt 21:3 Ju 11:31; 19:30; Zc 14:16; ε. occas. with other modif. phr.: כַּאֲשֶׁר Gn 27:40 +; כְּ Inf. Gn 44:31 +; בְּ Inf. Ex 33:22 +; מִקֵּץ 2 S 14:26; עֵקֶב causat. Dt 7:12; also (c) sq. וְלֹא + simple Impf. Ex 3:21 (c. כִּי temp.). (d) וְהָיָה sq. Imv. (very rare) Dt 6:10 (c. כִּי temp.), 1 S 10:7 (c. כִּי), cf. 29:10, cf. Pf. consec. in command 1 S 3:9 (c. אִם). (e) וְהָיָה sq. simple Pf. (also very rare) Dt 8:19 (c. אִם). (f) וְהָיָה sq. cl. without vb.: Gn 24:43 Jos 2:19 1 K 18:24 (all c. indef. rel. modifier, or equiv., v. (a) γ, (b) δ, supr.). (g) וְהָיָה (ו conj.) sq. Impf. consec. v. a. (e) supr. II. Come into being, become:— 1. a. abs., in lively narrative, arise, appear, come וַתְּהִי צְעָקָה גְדֹלָה Ex 12:30 (J) and there arose a great cry in Egypt; וַיְהִי־קוֹל Ez 1:25 (del. Co cf. Da), 37:7 (del. קוֹל 𝔊 Co); כִּי הָֽיְתָה הָֽרְוָחָה Ex 8:11 (J) Pharaoh saw that respite had come; Mi 7:4 now shall come their confusion (‖ בוא); also of concrete objects וְהָֽיְתָה הַקֶּשֶׁת בֶּעָנָן Gn 9:16 (P) and the bow shall appear in the clouds (‖ וְנִרְאֲתָה); וְרִמָּה לֹא הָֽיְתָה בּוֹ Ex 16:24 (P) and worms did not appear in it; of condition or action begun & continuing, as: famine Gn 12:10; 26:1, 1 (all J), 41:54 (E), Ru 1:1; 2 S 21:1; 2 K 6:25; strife Gn 13:7, 8 (J), Hb 1:3 (‖ מָדוֹן יִשָּׂא); often of action of the elements, as the coming of hail Ex 9:18, 24, 26 (all J), thunder & lightning, etc., Ex 19:16 (E), rain 1 K 18:45, storm Jon 1:4; especially of creative fiats יְהִי אוֹר וַיְהִי אוֹר Gn 1:3 let light appear, and light appeared, cf. v 5, 8, 13, 19, 23, 31 (all P); also arise, come on the stage or scene, וְאַחֲרָיו הָיָה שַׁמְגַּר Ju 3:31 and after him arose Shamgar (= וַיָּקָם 10:1); further וַעֲלָטָה הָיָה Gn 15:17 (JE) and darkness came on; הַבֹּקֶר הָיָה Ex 10:13 (J) the morning came, 19:16 (E); וַיְהִי הַיּוֹם †1 S 1:4 and the day came, when (v. Dr), 14:1 2 K 4:8, 11, 18 Jb 1:6, 13; 2:1. b. sq. prep.: בְּ, וְיָדֵנוּ אַל־תְּהִי־בוֹ (Gn 37:27 (J) but out hand, let it not come upon him, of hand of י׳ 1 S 5:9; 7:13; 12:15 + (all in hostile sense); וַיְהִי בִּרְכַּת י׳ בְּכָל־אֲשֶׁר יֶשׁ־לוֹ Gn 39:5 (J) and the blessing of י׳ came into (on) all that he had; but also of plague Ex 12:13 (P); sq. עַל, וּמֵי הַמַּבּוּל הָיוּ עַל־הָאָרֶץ Gn 7:10 (J) that the waters of the flood came upon the earth; עָלַי הָיוּ כֻלָּ֑נָה Gn 42:36 (E) Gn 9:2 (P) fear shall come upon, cf. 35:5 (P) 2 Ch 14:13; 17:10; 20:29 +; of wrath Jos 22:20 1 K 3:27; so of Saul’s evil spirit from God 1 S 16:16, 23; 19:9 (אֶל); but sq. עַל also in good sense וַתְּהִי עָלָיו רוּחַ י׳ conferring strength & efficiency Ju 3:10; 11:29 (היה = צלח Ju 14:6 + often), cf. Nu 24:2 (JE) of prophetic power; (on וַתְּהִי עָלָיו יַד י׳ 2 K 3:15 Ez 3:22 and the like, vid. יָד); יַד אֱלֹהֵינוּ הָֽיְתָה עָלֵינוּ Ezr 8:31, so ψ 80:18; even וַתְּהִי עַל־רֹאשׁ דָּוִד 2 S 12:30 and it (the crown, עֲטֶרֶת) came (i.e. was put, set) on David’s head; with a diff. meaning וַנִּהְיֶה עֲלֵיהֶם עַד־פֶּתַח הַשָּׁ֑עַר 2 S 11:23 and we were close upon them even to the gateway (cf. We Dr); come, go, follow (sq. אַחֲרֵי) i.e. take the side of, adhere to, Ex 23:2 (JE) 1 S 12:14 2 S 2:10 1 K 12:20; 16:21; sq. לְ, of blessings Gn 49:26 (poem); of judgment, punishment Je 40:3; especially ויהי דבר … אֶל and the word of … came unto: word of Samuel 1 S 4:1; usually word of God (or י׳) Gn 15:1 1 S 15:10 +; constantly in prophets: Ho 1:1 Mi 1:1 etc.; especially Je & Ez: Je 1:4, 11, 13; 2:1; 13:8 +; Ez 3:16; 6:1; 7:1; 11:14, 17, 21, 26, 12:1, 8;+; so also abs. הָיָה הַמַּשָּׂא הַזֶּה Is 14:28 in the death-year of king Ahaz came this utterance; also sq. מִן; מַלְכֵי עַמִּים מִמֶּנָּה יִהְיוּ Gn 17:16 (P), וּקְהַל גּוֹיִם יִהְיֶה מִמֶּ֑ךָּ 35:11 (P), וְהָיָה אַדִּירוֹ מִמֶּנּוּ Je 30:21 (‖ מִקִּרְבּוֹ יֵצֵא); הַכֹּל הָיָה מִן־הֶעָפָר וְהַכֹּל שָׁב אֶל הֶעָפָר Ec 3:20 all came from the dust, & all return unto the dust; וַיְהִי קֶצֶף גָּדוֹל מֵאֵת י׳ צְבָאוֹת Zc 7:12. 2. become: a. sq. pred. noun (to be viewed as implicit accus. Dr§ 161, 3 n. according to the Arabic usage WAG ii, § 41.44.74): הִוא הָֽיְתָה אֵם כָּל־חָ֑י Gn 3:20 (J) it was she that became the mother of all living; וַיְהִי הֶבֶל רֹעֵה צֹאן וְקַיִן הָיָה עֹבֵד אֲדָמָה 4:2 (J) and Abel became a shepherd of flocks, while Cain became a tiller of ground; 2 S 8:14 Mi 2:11 + often b. sq. pred. adj. Gn 38:7; Ex 36:13 +; cf. Gn 37:20 let us see what his dream will become (turn out to be, signify); c. become like (כְּ), וִהְיִיתֶם כֵּאלֹהִים Gn 3:5 and ye shall become like gods cf. v 22, Nu 11:1 (JE), Ho 2:1; 7:11; Is 9:18; 1 K 7:8; Zc 9:7 +; cf. Gn 15:5 so (כֹּה) shall thy seed become; specif. of likeness in punishment Is 1:9 1 S 17:36 +; also with כְּ repeated וְהָיָה כָעָם כַּכֹּהֵן Ho 4:9 and the people shall become like the priest (lit., and the like of the people shall become the like of the priest), so especially Is 24:2 (6 pairs of words as above); וְהָיָה כַצַּדִּיק כָּרָשָׁע Gn 18:25 (J), v. כְּ. b + c Gn 27:23 his hands had become like the hands of Esau his brother, hairy. d. sq. pred. + לְ pers. וּתְהִי אִשָּׁה לְבֶן־אֲדֹנֶיךָ Gn 24:51 (J) and let her become wife to the son of thy lord, 1 S 16:21; 1 K 11:25 ψ 89:42; 1 Ch 18:6 +; = be instituted, established, וְהָיָה לָהֶם חָק־עוֹלָם Ex 30:21 (P) and it shall be established for them as a perpetual ordinance (cf. f infr.). e. sq. לְ pred.: וַיְהִי הָאָדָם לְנֶפֶשׁ חַיָּה Gn 2:7 (J) and the man became a living soul; וְהָיָה לְאַרְבָּעָה רָאשִׁים Gn 2:10 (J) and it became four heads; גַּם־הוּא יִהְיֶה־לְעָם Gn 48:19 (J) he too shall become a people; וִהְיוּ לַאֲנָשִׁים 1 S 4:9 and become (shew yourselves to be) men (‖ הִתְחַזְּקוּ; cf. with double לְ, f infr.); Zp 1:13; Ez 17:6; 47:12; Jb 16:8; וְהָיָה י׳ לְמֶלֶךְ עַל־כָּל־הָאָרֶץ Zc 14:9; וַיְהִי לְמַס עֹבֵד †Gn 49:15; Jos 16:10; so often; also in sense of turn into, be changed so as to become, וַיְהִי לְנָחָשׁ Ex 4:3 and it became a serpent, v 4; 7:10; Is 1:22; Dt 26:5 +; fig. וַיְהִי לְמָ֑יִם Jos 7:5 and it (their heart) turned to water, so וְהוּא הָיָה לְאֶבֶן 1 S 25:37; or, serve as וְהָיוּ לִמְאוֹרֹת Gn 1:15 (P) and they shall become (fulfil the function of, serve as) luminaries, cf. v 14; וְהָיָה לְאוֹת בְּרִית Gn 9:13; 17:11 (both P). f. often c. לְ pred. + לְ pers.: וַתְּהִי לָהֶם הַלְּבֵנָה לְאָ֑בֶן Gn 11:3 (J) and the bricks became (served as) stone for them; וַתְּהִי לִי לְאִשָּׁה Gn 20:12 (E) cf. 24:67 (J) +, וַתִּהְיֶינָה מַחְלָה וְחָגְלָה … לַבְנֵי דֹדֵיהֶן לְנָשִׁים Nu 36:11; וְהָיָה לְךָ וְלָהֶם לְאָכְלָה 6:21 (P), Ex 2:10; 15:2 Ju 8:27; וְהָיָה י׳ לִי לֵאלֹהִים Gn 28:21 (E); אֲנִי אֶהְיֶה לוֹ לְאָב וְהוּא יִהְיֶה־לִי לְבֵן 1 Ch 17:3 +; = shew or prove oneself as הֱיֵה־לִי לְבֶן־חַיִל 1 S 18:17 shew thyself for me a valiant man (cf. 1 S 4:9 e supr.); = be instituted, established (cf. e supr.) וְהָיָה לְאַהֲרֹן וּלְבָנָיו לְחָק־עוֹלָם Ex 29:28 and it shall be instituted for Aaron and his sons as a perpetual ordinance; cf. v 9 Lv 10:15; וְהָֽיְתָה לִהְיֹת לָהֶם מָשְׁחָתָם לִכְהֻנַּת עוֹלָם לְדֹרֹתָם Ex 40:15 (all P). g. with עַל and לְ 1 S 22:2 וַיְהִי עֲלֵיהֶם לְשָׂר and he became over them prince. h. sometimes c. לְ pers. only = become the property of, come into the possession of וַיְהִי־לוֹ צֹאן־וּבָקָר וְגו׳ Gn 12:16 (J), and he came to have flocks and herds etc., 26:14; 30:43; לֹא לוֹ יִהְיֶה הַזָּ֑רַע Gn 38:9 not his should the seed become; וְהָיָה לי׳ Ju 11:31 it shall become Yahweh’s; Dt 10:9; Jos 13:29; 1 K 10:26; 11:3 + often; so of a woman, as wife תְּהִי־נָא לְךָ Ju 15:2 pray let her become thine, cf. also וַתְּהִי אֵשֶׁת שִׁמְשׁוֹן לְמֵרֵעֵהוּ 14:20, Ho 3:3 Ru 1:13 Lv 21:3; Dt 24:2; Je 3:1; Ez 16:8 (and also + לְאִשָּׁה, לְנָשִׁים v. f supr.) III. Be (often with subordinate idea of becoming);— 1. exist, be in existence (i.e. orig. have come into existence), כָּל־הַיָּמִים אֲשֶׁר הָיָה 1 S 1:28 all the days which he shall have been (lived, = חַי Gn 5:5 etc., cf. DrSm), Jb 3:16, Is 23:13; often c. בְּ loc. וְכֹל שִׂיחַ הַשָּׂדֶה טֶרֶם יִהְיֶה בָאָרֶץ Gn 2:5 (J) and there was not yet in the earth any shrub of the field; וּבְאֵלֶּה לֹא הָיָה אִישׁ וגו׳ Nu 26:64 (P) and among them there was not a man to be found, etc.; also וְלֹא הָיָה כַּיּוֹם הַהוּא לְפָנָיו וְאַחֲרָיו Jos 10:14 (JE) & there hath not been a day like that before it nor since, cf. 2 S 14:25; 1 K 18:5; 21:25; 2 K 23:25; Ne 13:26 +; somewhat weaker, in the freq. introductory clause וַיְהִי אִישׁ now there was a man Ju 13:2; 1 S 1:1; 9:1; Nu 9:6 (P), Jb 1:1 +; on אֶהְיֶה אֲשֶׁר אֶהְיֶה Ex 3:14 v. יהוֹה. 2. abide, remain, continue (with word of place or time) וַיְהִי מֹשֶׁה בָּהָר Ex 24:18 and Moses remained in the mount forty days, etc., so 34:28 (both JE), Ju 17:4, 12 1 S 6:1 1 K 11:20 2 K 11:3 = 2 Ch 22:12 +; also Lv 22:27; 25:28 (both H), etc.; sq. עַד temp. remain until Dt 22:2 1 K 11:40; 2 K 15:5; 2 Ch 5:9; 26:21; Dn 1:21 etc.; cf. הוּא יִהְיֶה לְעוֹלָם Ec 3:14; so also of space sq. עַד extend unto, as far as, Jos 19:10: of net beneath altar, Ex 27:5 shall reach as far as (עַד) the middle of the altar. 3. with word of locality, be in or at a place, be situated, stand, lie; בִּהְיוֹתָם בַּשָּׂדֶה Gn 4:8 (J) when they were in the field, הַמָּקוֹם אֲשֶׁר־הָיָה שָׁם אָהֳלֹה בַּתְּחִלָּה 13:3 (J) the place where his tent had stood at first; וְהָאָרֶץ תִּהְיֶה לִפְנֵיכֶם 34:10 and the land, it lieth before you; cf. Jos 19:1; Ju 7:1, 8; Mi 5:6, 7; sq. עַל be, be found or situated upon Is 30:25 and there shall be upon every high mountain etc., streams, water-courses; Ez 37:27 and my dwelling-place shall be over them; fig. of guilt וְהָיָה עָלָיךָ דָּמִים Dt 19:10 and blood (-guilt) be upon thee. 4. as copula, joining subj. & pred.:— a. sq. pred. adj. וַיִּהְיוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם עֲרוּמִּים Gn 2:25, וְהַנָּחָשׁ הָיָה עָרוּם 3:1, בִּהְיוֹתָם כֹּאֲבִים 34:25, וַיְהִי יוֹסֵף יְפֵה־תֹאַר 39:6; Dt 23:15; Jos 19:9; Ju 11:1; Jb 1:1, 3b 2 Ch 7:21. b. sq. pred. noun Gn 1:2; 9:18; 25:3; 36:14; 40:13; 1 S 17:34, 42 2 S 8:10; 20:26; 1 K 10:6; 2 K 3:4; 5:1(×2) 1 Ch 9:20; 11:20; 18:10; 26:10; 2 Ch 13:7; כִּי לֹא־הָיָה מֶלֶךְ יִשְׂרָאֵל 2 Ch 18:32 (‖ 1 K 22:33 כִּי־לֹא־מֶלֶךְ ישׂראל הוּא) +; often of age: וַיְהִי אַבְרָם בֶּן־תִּשְׁעִים שָׁנָה וְתֵשַׁע שָׁנִים Gn 17:1 (P) 2 K 8:17; 14:2; 15:2, 33; 18:2; 2 Ch 21:20; 27:8 +; sq. pred. Inf. abs. (very anomal.) וְהַמַּיִם הָיוּ הָלוֹךְ וְחָסוֹר Gn 8:5; = amount to, come to, in enum. of days of life, number of people, amounts of money, etc.: Gn 5:4, 5, 8, 11, 14; 9:29; 11:32; 23:1 +; Ex 38:24 Nu 1:46, etc. c. sq. adv. & adverbial phr.: לֹא־טוֹב הֱיוֹת הָאָדָם לְבַדּוֹ Gn 2:18 (J) it is not good that the man be alone; חָדַל לִהְיוֹת לְשָׂרָה אֹרַח כַּנָּשִׁים 18:11 (J). d. sq. prep.: (a) be with, accompany c. עִם, subj. most often י׳ or אלהים with added idea of protection, aid Gn 26:3; 31:3; 39:10; 48:21 Jos 1:3; 6:27; Ju 1:19; 2:18; 1 S 3:19; 18:12; 20:13; 1 K 1:37; 1 Ch 11:13; 2 Ch 17:3; sq. עִמָּדִי Gn 28:20; 31:5; 35:3; sq. עִם, human subj., of accompaniment וְהָיָה הַכֹּהֵן בֶּן־אַהֲרֹן עִם־הַלְוִיִּם Ne 10:39; 1 Ch 11:12, read also in ‖ 2 S 23:9 (Th We Dr); = be on the side of 1 K 1:8; c. עִם also = be near וּמַלְאַךְ י׳ הָיָה עִם־גֹּרֶן האורנה 2 S 24:16 (cf. Dr); also 2 S 13:20 implying sexual intercourse, so Gn 39:10 (perhaps gloss, cf. Di); peculiar uses with עִם are: וּדְבַר־אַבְנֵר הָיָה עִם־זִקְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל 2 S 3:17 and the speech of A. had been with the elders of Isr., cf. 1 K 1:7; וַיְהִי עִם־לְבַב דָּוִד אָבִי לִבְנוֹת 1 K 8:17 and it was with (i.e. in) the heart of David my father to build, = 2 Ch 6:7 cf. 1 K 8:18(×2) 1 Ch 22:7; 2 Ch 6:8(×2); 24:4; also 1 K 10:2 = 2 Ch 9:1; (b) be with, sq. אֶת, subj. י׳, אלהים, Gn 21:20; 39:2, 21 but also c. human subj. וּבָנָיו הָיוּ אֶת־מִקְנֵהוּ Gn 34:5, cf. 1 S 29:3 +; (c) sq. לְ of possessor כֶּרֶם הָיָה לִידִדִי Is 5:1 a vineyard had my beloved, Gn 30:30 cf. Ex 20:3 = Dt 5:7, Ju 18:27; 1 S 9:2; 1 K 5:6 + often (cf. I. 2 d, f, h); (d) sq. לְ + other prep.: of boundary וַיְהִי לָהֶם הַגְּבוּל מֵעֲרוֹעֵר Jos 13:16, cf. וַיְהִי גְבוּלָם מִמַּחֲנַיִם v 30; וַיְהִי לָהֶם הַגְּבוּל לִפְאַת צָפוֹנָה מִיַּרְדֵּן 18:12, etc.; (e) sq. בְּ be among, or of, Am 1:1 who was one of the herdsmen, 1 K 2:7 let them be among those eating, Pr 22:26; 23:20. 5. periphrastic conjug.: a. היה + pt., of continuous state, or condition, sometimes, especially late (cf. NH), of habit, c. וַיְהִי also of beginning and continuance (cf. Dr§ 135, (5)): pt. act. Gn 39:22 (J), Ex 3:1 (E), 1 S 2:11; 7:10; 18:9 (cf. Dr) v 14, 29 2 S 8:15 = 1 Ch 18:14, Dt 28:29; Is 30:20; 1 K 5:1, 15, 24 2 K 6:5; 9:14; 2 Ch 9:26; Ezr 4:4; Ne 1:4, 2:13; Dn 1:16 +; Gn 1:6 (P); הָיָה יָרֵא אֶת־י׳ 1 K 18:3; 2 K 4:1; 2 Ch 26:1; pt. pass. Jos 10:26; 1 K 13:24; 22:35 וְהַמֶּלֶךְ הָיָה מָעֳמָד בַּמֶּרְכָּבָה (‖ 2 Ch 18:34 הָיָה מַעֲמִיד), Is 2:2 = Mi 4:1, וְהָיָה סָגוּר Ez 44:2, ה׳ נַעֲשֶׂה Ne 5:18, וְאָהוּב לֵאלֹהָיו ה׳ 13:26;—on 2 S 13:32 cf. Dr b. sq. Inf. c. לְ (Dr§ 203, 204): וְהָיָה לְבָעֵר Is 5:5 and it shall be to burn (is to be, is destined to be burned) etc.; וַיְהִי הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ לָבוֹא Gn 15:12 and the sun was about to set; וַיְהִי הַשַּׁעַר לִסְגּוֹר Jos 2:5 and the gate was about to be shut; but also וַיְהִי לִדְרשׁ אֱלֹהִים 2 Ch 26:5 (nearly = וַיְהִי + Pt.)

†Niph. Pf. נִהְיָה 1 K 1:27 + 6 times + Mi 2:4 (cf. infr. ad fin.); 3 fs. נִהְיְתָה Ju 19:30 + 5 times, נִהְיָ֑תָה Ex 11:6 Je 48:19, וְנִהְיָ֑תָה consec. Ez 39:8 + 21:12 (del. B Codd 𝔊 Co); 2 ms. נִהְיֵיתָ Dt 27:9; 1 s. נִהְיֵיתִי Dn 8:27; Pt. fs. נִהְיָה Pr 13:19;— 1. became c. ל Dt 27:9. 2. either, be done, or, come to pass: in the strong expressions אֲשֶׁר כָּמֹהוּ לֹא נ׳ וְכָמֹהוּ לֹא תֹסִף Ex 11:6 (J) a cry such as hath not occurred (been raised), and will not be again, cf. Dt 4:32 (be done; ‖ נִשְׁמַע), & Ju 19:30 (‖ נִרְאֲתָה);—but simply intrans. Jo 2:2; Dn 12:1 & appar. Ez 21:12 (‖ בָּאָ֫ה; on text, however, v. supr.) 39:8 (‖ id.);—also אֵיכָה נִהְיְתָה הָרָעָה הַזֹּאת Ju 20:3 how hath this wickedness been done? cf. v 12 Je 5:30; 48:19 also Ne 6:8; c. לֹא, existence denied לֹא נ׳ Zc 8:10 (‖ אֵינֶ֑נָּה); in all the above (except Jo 2:2; Dn 12:1 & Ez 21:12; 39:8) personal agency is clearly implied; it is expressed מֵאֵת אֲדֹנִי הַמֶּלֶךְ נ׳ הַדָּבָר הַזֶּה 1 K 1:27, so of divine agency (מֵאִתִּי) 1 K 12:24 = 2 Ch 11:4; further be attained, secured, of wages Zc 8:10 (c. לֹא, ‖ אֵינֶ֑נָּה); תַּאֲוָה נִהְיָה Pr 13:19 a desire come to pass, realized. 3. be done, finished, gone, only Dn וּשְׁנָתוֹ נִהְיְתָה עָלָיו Dn 2:1 and his sleep was finished upon him, i.e. left him (cf. Aramaic Dn 6:19); נִהְיֵיתִי 8:27 I came to an end, was exhausted (si vera l., del. 𝔊; ‖ נֶחֱלֵיתִי); נִהְיָה, in וְנָהָה נְהִי נִהְיָה Mi 2:4, is dub.; it is done, over, the ruin is come RobGes Ew Hi Ca Che RVm;? < om. as dittogr. StaZAW 1866, 122 f. cf. JBL1890, 74.77.

† [הַיָּה] n.f. only הַיָּתִי Jb 6:2 Kt v. הַוָּה.

† הֵיךְ adv. how? (היך, ܗܝܟ, id., in Palest. Aramaic, as Jb 21:34 𝔗, Gn 3:9 Dt 1:12 𝔗Ps.-J., Mat 22:12 𝔖Jerus. (though usually these words have the force of as), and in הֵיכְדֵין how, then? ψ 73:11 + 𝔗; cf. BevanDan p. 29)—only twice, in late Heb., 1 Ch 13:12 (‖ 2 S 6:9 אֵיךְ), Dan 10:17.

† הֵיכָל n.m. Na 2:7 (on Is 44:28 cf. Che Di) palace, temple (v. also NH id. temple, Aramaic הֵיכָלָא, הֵיכְלָא, ܗܰܝܟܰܠ, palace, temple, Palm. הכלא temple Vog 16; cf. Arabic هَيْكَلٌ (prob. Aramaic loan-wd. according to Frä 274), Ethiopic ሀይከል temple; Assyrian ekallu, palace, temple;—prob. loan-wd. from Sum. e-gal, great house, cf. SchrHI 148 COT 2 K 20:18 HptE-vowel 11 f. LehmannŠamaššumukîn 126, and on usage Dl 338; > from יכל (וכל) = כול contain Ew§ 162 b ThesAdd. 84; cf. Ol§ 191 b HoffmAGG xxxvi. Mai 1889, 25 DlW; from an orig. יכל LagBN 121, but cf. HomZMG 1890, 547) abs. ה׳ Am 8:3 + 27 times (הַה׳ 1 K 6:17 +); cstr. הֵיכַל Mi 1:2 + 35 times; sf. הֵיכָלֶ֑ךָ ψ 48:10 + 2 times; הֵיכָלוֹ Je 50:28 + 7 times; pl. הֵיכָלוֹת Ho 8:14; cstr. הֵיכְלֵי Is 13:22 + 2 times; sf. הֵיכְלֵיכֶם Jo 4:5;—never in Hex, rarely in S & pre-exile prophets; especially freq. in Ki Ez & late proph., also Chr; occasionally in ψ;—

1. rather seld. (royal) palace (so alm. always in Assyrian); of Ahab 1 K 21:1, of king of Babylon 2 K 20:18 = Is 39:7, 2 Ch 36:7, cf. Dn 1:4, and pl. הֵיכְלֵי עֹנֶג Is 13:22 luxurious palaces; at Nineveh וְהַה׳ נָמוֹג Na 2:7; not clearly defined are הֵיכַל מֶלֶךְ ψ 45:16 and הֵיכְלֵי שֵׁן v 9; הֵיכָלוֹת Ho 8:14 (in N. Israel); vid. also וְהֵילִילוּ שִׁירוֹת הֵיכָל בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא Am 8:3 and palace-songs shall be howlings in that day; cf. also (prob.) of Phœnician palaces Jo 4:5; quite general הֵיכְלֵי מֶלֶךְ Pr 30:28, & תַּבְנִית הֵיכָל ψ 144:12 (sim. of well-proportioned daughters);—usual term for royal palace in Heb. is בֵּית הַמֶּלֶךְ, v. בית.

2. of palace of God considered as king, = house of God or of י׳, temple (cf. הַה׳ Is 6:1 e infr. where proph. sees אדני ישֵׁב עַל־כִּסֵּא): a. of early, pre-Solomonic house at Shiloh הֵיכַל י׳ 1 S 1:9; 3:3 (= בֵּית י׳ 1:7; 3:15; פֶּתַח אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד 2:22 om. 𝔊 We Klo Dr) with doors (דלתות, 3:15) & a doorpost (מזוזה 1:9) (cf. 2 S 22:7 = ψ 18:7 e infr.). b. of Solomon’s temple: specif. the hall or nave of the temple (the holy place, distinguished from the דְּבִיר the inner sanctuary, the Holy of Holies, and with this included in the more general term בֵּית י׳ or הַבַּיִת, 1 K 6:1, 2 + often) 1 K 6:17 (cf. v 19, 20 & v 2) also v 5, 33 1 K 7:50 = 2 Ch 4:22; further 2 Ch 4:7, 8; Ez 8:16(×2) הָאוּלָם עַל־פְּנֵי הֵיכַל הַבַּיִת 1 K 6:3; אֻלָם הַהֵיכָל 1 K 7:21 ‖ עַל־פְּנֵי הַהֵיכָל 2 Ch 3:17; הֵיכַל י׳ 2 K 18:16; also in wide sense (appar. = בֵּית י׳), הֵיכַל י׳ 2 K 23:4; 24:13 (‖ בֵּית י׳), Je 7:4(×3) (‖ בֵּית י׳ v 2), 24:1 v. also נִקְמַת הֵיכָלוֹ Je 50:28; 51:11 (both ‖ נִקְמַת י׳); 2 Ch 26:16; 27:2, cf. 29:16 (‖ פְּנִ֫ימָה בֵית י׳; opp. חֲצַר ב׳ י׳), in all three הֵיכַל י׳. c. hall or nave of Ezek.’s temple, the holy place (v. supr.) (included in הַבַּיִת, the general term embracing the whole group of buildings) Ez 41:1, 4, 15, 21, 23, 25 (cf. v 20) 42:8. d. general designation of 2nd temple, הַהֵיכָל Zc 8:9 (‖ בֵּית י׳ צְבָאוֹת); oftener הֵיכַל י׳ Hg 2:15, 18; Zc 6:12, 13, 14, 15; Ezr 3:6, 10, הֵיכָלוֹ Mal 3:1 ψ 27:4; בּוֹנִים הֵיכָל ליהוה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל Ezr 4:1; (הַ)הֵיכָל Ne 6:10(×2) (‖ בֵּית הָאֱלֹהִים), v 11; Is 44:28, cf. also 66:6.—הֵיכָל occurs occasionally in ψ, without conclusive evidence, in all cases, to what temple ref. is had; appar. distinguished from בֵּית י׳ (as sub b) ψ 5:8b (הֵיכַל קָדְשְׁךָ; v. בֵּיתֶ֑ךָ v 8a); perhaps also ψ 68:30 (disting. from Holy of Holies by De Che; yet verse obscure); but no distinction evident ψ 79:1; 138:2; Jon 2:5, 8 (all הֵיכַל קָדְשְׁךָ); cf. קְדֹשׁ הֵיכָלֶ֑ךָ ψ 65:5 (‖ בֵּיתֶ֑ךָ); as containing the worshipping assembly ψ 48:10. e. of the heavenly temple where י׳ sits enthroned Is 6:1; his abode in the heavens 2 S 22:7 = ψ 18:7, ψ 11:4 (‖ שָׁמַיִם; cf. זְבֻל קָדְשׁוֹ Is 63:15, ‖ id.), 29:9; אֲדֹנָי מֵהֵיכַל קָדְשׁוֹ Mi 1:2, cf. Hb 2:20 ויהוה בְּהֵיכַל קָדְשׁוֹ.

הֵילֵל Is 14:12 v. sub הלל.

הִים v. הוּם.

הֵימָם n.pr. v. הוֹמָם sub המם.

הֵימָן n.pr. v. אמן.

† הִין n.m. Lv 19:36 hin, a liquid measure (𝔊 εἵν (ἵν; 𝔊L ἵν); but χοῦς Lv 19:36; Gk. ἵνιον, Egypt. measure, = sextarius, according to BöckhMetrol. Unters. 244 cf. BrandisMünz- Mass- & Gewichtswesen 29, 30; the Heb. hin (6.06 litres) was, however, much larger than the Egypt. hin (0.456 litre), v. HultschMetrol., Tab. xxi. p. 714, & pp. 368, 450 ff.; v. further RiHWB SmithDict. Bib. E. MeyerGesch. i. 228)—abs. הִין Ex 30:24 + 4 times Ez 45, 46; הַהִין Ex 29:40(×2) + 14 times; cstr. הִין Lv 19:36;—

1. a measure, used of quantity of water for drinking Ez 4:11; usually in connexion with offerings: a. of oil used with meal-offering Ex 29:40; Nu 15:4, 6, 9; 28:5 (all P), Ez 45:24 46:5, 6, 11, 14;—usually ¼ hin to 1/10 ephah (of meal-offering); Nu 15:6 1/3; v 9 1/2; in Ez a (whole) hin, except 46:14 1/3 hin to 1/6 ephah. b. used in mixing the anointing oil Ex 30:24. c. of wine as drink-offering Lv 23:13 (H); elsewhere P, Ex 29:40; Nu 15:5; 28:14 (all 1/4 hin) 15:7; 28:14 (both 1/3 hin), 15:10; 28:14 (both ½ hin; all with 1/10 to 3/10 ephah in case of meal-offering). d. once of שֵׁכָר as drink-offering Nu 28:7 (P; ¼ hin; cf. Di).

2. vessel with capacity of hin Lv 19:36 (H) הִין־צֶדֶק a just hin (‖ מֹאזְנֵי צ׳, אַבְנֵי־צ׳, אֵיפַת צ׳).—The hin = 1/6 bath according to JosephAnt iii. 8, 3; 9, 4, = 6.06 litres (Hultschl.c.), v. ii. בַּת. On order of words in above passages, note that הִין (רְבִיעִת ה׳ etc.) is usually appos. of liquid measured, & either precedes it Ex 29:40 Nu 15:4; 28:14, or, more often, follows it Ex 30:24 + 10 times; Nu 28:7 they are in diff. clauses; in Ex 29:40 we find בְּשֶׁמֶן … רֶבַע הַהִין, cf. Nu 15:6, 9; 28:5;—Nu 28:14 is peculiar: וְנִסְכֵּיהֶם חֲצִי הַהִין יִהְיֶה לַפָּר וּשְׁלִישִׁת הַהִין לָאַיִל וּרְבִיעִת הַהִין לַכֶּבֶשׂ יָ֑יִן (יין only at end).

† [הָכַר] vb. only

Qal or

Hiph. (Ges§ 53 R. 4 Köi 251) Impf. 2 mpl. תַּהְכְּרוּ in phrase לֹא־תֵבֹשׁוּ תַּהְכְּרוּ־לִי Jb 19:3, sense very dubious; Schult Thes De al. (as Hiph.) ye cause me (לְ = acc.) to wonder (cf. Arabic هَكَرَ ); others (as Qal) ye deal hardly with, wrong me (so context seems rather to require, v. Ges in Add 84 RobGes. Ew Di Da RV; cf. Arabic حَكَرَ wrong, detract from; Codd. read תחכרו, which is preferable, if this meaning be adopted; 𝔊 ἐπίκεισθέ μοι, 𝔙 opprimentes); conjectures are תְּחָֽרְפוּ Ol Hiob; תַּחַבְרוּ אֵלָ֑י Me; Siegf תִּתְחַבְּרוּ.

הַכָּרַת Is 3:9 v. נכר.

הַל Dt 32:6 v. sub הֲ p. 210 supr.

הָלָא v. sub foll.

† הָֽ֫לְאָה (i.e. hā-leʾāh, the final -āh, the ה locale, being toneless), adv. out there, onwards, further (𝔗 הָלָא, always with לְ or מֵ prefixed; Syriac ܠܗܰܠ, ܘܰܠܗܰܠ PS 1009 id.; Arabic هَلَا forward! on! FlKl.Schr. i. 355)—

a. of place Gn 19:9 גֶּשׁ־הָֽלְאָה approach out there! i.e. make way, get back (𝔊 ἀπόστα ἐκεῖ: 𝔙 recede illuc), Nu 17:2 and the fire זְרֵה־הָֽלְאָה scatter yonder; מֵהָֽלְאָה לְ beyond (lit. off the yonder side of; v. מִן 4 c Gn 35:21 Je 22:19 Am 5:27 beyond Damascus: וָהָֽלְאָה attached to an indication of place, to mark direction, 1 S 10:3 and thou shalt pass on מִשָּׁם וָהָֽלְאָה thence and onwards; 20:22 מִמְּךָ וָהָֽלְאָה from thee and onwards i.e. beyond thee (opp. to מִמְּךָ וָהֵ֫נָּה v 21), v 37 Nu 32:19 on the side of Jordan forwards (opp. to ‘on the side of Jordan eastwards’).

b. of time, Lv 22:27 from the 8th day וָהָֽלְאָה and onwards, Nu 15:23 1 S 18:9 מהיום ההוא והלאה from that day and onwards, Ez 39:22; 43:27 Is 18:2, 7. Hence

† [הָלָא] vb.denom. only Ni. ptcp. fem. Mi 4:7 הַנַּהֲלָאָה (of sheep) removed far off. Mi 4:7 We proposes הַנַּחֲלָה (√ חלה) her that is diseased (note ‖ הַצֹּלֵעָה, and cf. Ez 34:21), so Now; Gr הַנִּלְאָה her that is exhausted; Marti allows either of these.

† הַלָּז pron.comm. this, a rare synonym of זֶה or הַזֶּה, this (Arabic اَلَّذِى (also اَلَّذْ), pl. اَلَّذِينَ, who, which (cf. זֶה, which is used also sometimes as rel.), formed from اَلْ the def. art., and the pron. ذَا, זֶה, זוּ, with the insertion of the demonstr. element la, and thus in fact = הַזֶּה: WAG i. § 347, CG p. 177)—ususally with subst. defined by the art., Ju 6:20 הַסֶּלַע הַלָּז this rock, 1 S 14:1 מֵעֵבֶר הַלָּז off this side-across, 17:26 אֶת־הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי הַלָּז, (+ 20:19 𝔊 Th We Dr τὸ ἐργαβ ἐκεῖνο, i.e. (or הַלָּאז) הָאַרְגָּב הַלָּז this mound (or cairn), for האבן האזל) 2 K 23:17; Zc 2:8; with a fem., 2 K 4:25 הַשּׁוּנַמִּית הַלָּז: without a subst. Dn 8:16 לְהַלָּז to this one (= normal לָזֶה). The fuller form is

† הַלָּ֫זֶה, הַלֵּ֫זוּ this; masc. Gn 24:65 הָאִישׁ הַלָּזֶה, 37:19 בַּעַל חֲלוֹמוֹת הַלָּזֶה this dreamer (contemptuously); fem. Ex 36:35 הָאָרֶץ הַלֵּזוּ.

הַלּוֹחֵשׁ Ne 3:12; 10:25 v. לוֹחֵשׁ.

הלחות Je 48:5 Kt v. לוּחִית.

הָלַךְ1545 vb. go, come, walk (MI ואהלך, לך; SI וילכו; NH הִלֵּךְ (rare), Aramaic הֲלַךְ, הַךְ (also Biblical Aramaic), oftener הַלֵּיךְ Pa., ܗܰܠܶܟ, Palm. Ithp. אתילכא Vog No. 15, 1. 4; Assyrian alâku DlW; also Arabic هَلَكَ perish)—

Qal Pf. 3 ms. ה׳ Gn 26:26 +; הָלָ֑ךְ 2 S 8:6 +; 3 pl. הָֽלְכוּ Gn 14:24 +; (הֶ)הָֽלְכוּא Jos 10:24 (Ges§ 23, 3; 138, 3 b Köi 414 f.), etc.; Impf. rarely a. 3 ms. יַהֲלֹךְ Je 9:3 + 4 times Jb ψ; וַיַּהֲלֹךְ Jb 14:20; 3 fs. תִּהֲלַךְ ψ 73:9; וַתִּהֲלַךְ Ex 9:23 (Ew§ 138 b Ges§ 69, R. 8 Köi 415); 1 s. אֶהֱלֹךְ Jb 16:22; 23:8 (cf. MI 14.15); יַהֲלֹ֑כוּ Jb 41:11; usually b. (629 times) as if from ילך (ולך; vid. Hiph. Ges§69, 2 R. 8 Köi 414 ff.; PrätZAW 1882, 310 ff.; cf. also יָלַד etc.) 3 ms. יֵלֵךְ Ex 10:24 +; יֵלֵ֑ךְ Ec 5:15 +; וְיֵלַ֑ךְ Jb 27:21; יֵלֶךְ־ Ex 34:9 +; וַיֵּ֫לֶךְ Gn 12:4(×2) + 210 times, וַיֵּלַ֑ךְ Gn 24:61 + 6 times; 3 fs. תֵּלֵךְ Gn 24:39 תֵּלֵ֑ךְ ψ 97:3; וַתֵּ֫לֶךְ Gn 7:18 +; 2 ms. תֵּלֵךְ etc. Gn 3:14 +; 2 fs. תֵּלְכִי etc. Ju 4:8(×2) +; 1 s. אֵלֵךְ Ex 3:11 +; וָאֵלֵךְ Ju 19:18 +; וָאֵלַ֑ךְ Jb 19:10; אֵלְכָה Gn 45:28 +, אֵילְכָה Mi 1:8; 3 mpl. יֵלְכוּ Ex 5:7 +; יֵלֵכ֑וּן ψ 89:31 + 2 times; וַיֵּלְכוּ Gn 9:23 (וילכו also SI 4) +; 3 fpl. תֵּלַכְנָה Ju 11:40 +; 2 mpl. תֵּלְכוּ Gn 42:38 +; תֵּלְכוּן Dt 6:14; תֵּלֵכ֑וּן Ex 3:21 Is 52:12; 2 fpl. תֵּלַכְנָה Ru 1:11; 1 pl. נֵלֵךְ Ex 8:23 +; וַנֵּ֫לֶךְ Dt 1:19, etc.; Imv. rarely a. הֲלוֹךְ Pr 13:20 (Kt; Qr הֹלֵךְ, cf. De Now); mpl. הִלְכוּ Je 51:50; usually b. (241 times) ms. לֵךְ Gn 26:16 + (לִך also MI 14), לֶךְ־ Gn 27:9 +; לְכָה Gn 19:32 +; לְךָ Nu 23:13 Ju 19:13 2 Ch 25:17; לֵ֑כָה 1 S 23:27; fs. לְכִי Ju 9:10 לֵ֑כִי Ex 2:8; mpl. לְכוּ Gn 37:20 +; fpl. לֵ֫כְנָה Ru 1:8, לֵ֫כְןָ Ru 1:12, etc.; Inf. abs. הָלוֹךְ Gn 8:3 +; הָלֹךְ Gn 31:30 +; cstr. rarely a. הֲלֹךְ Ex 3:19 + 4 times; הֲלָךְ־ Ec 6:9; usually b. (129 times) לֶ֫כֶת Mi 6:8 +; לָ֑כֶת Pr 15:21 + 2 times; sf. לֶכְתִּי 1 K 2:8; לֶכְתָּם 2 S 17:21 + 7 times (6 Ez); לֶכְתָּן Ez 1:9, 12, 17, etc.; Pt. הֹלֵךְ Gn 18:16 +; הוֹלֵךְ Gn 15:2 +; f. הֹלְכָה Je 3:6; הֹלֶכֶת Gn 32:21 + 2 times + הֹלֶכֶת֯י 2 K 4:23; pl. הֹלְכִים Ex 33:15 +, etc.; cstr. הֹלְכֵי Ju 5:6 + 3 times; fpl. הֹלְכֹת etc. Ex 2:5 + 3 times;—found in all documents of Hex, especially JE (240 times; D 65 times, P 30 times + H 14 times);— I. lit. 1. of persons, a. go, proceed, move, walk Gn 22:6, 8 Ex 17:5 Am 3:3 Zp 1:17 + often; of cherubim Ez 10:16 = living creatures 1:9, 12, 19, 20, 21, 24; opp. to sitting (ישׁב) Dt 6:7; 11:19 (both c. בַּדֶּרֶךְ); ‖ running (רוץ) Pr 4:12 Is 40:31, cf. also 2 Ch 30:6; distinguished from riding, driving Gn 24:65 (J; sq. בַּשָּׂדֶה לִקְרָאתֵנוּ), Ju 5:10 (עַל־הַדֶּרֶךְ), Is 41:3 (בְּרַגְלָיו), cf. Ec 5:1 (sq. אֶל), 10:7 (sq. עַל־הָאָרֶץ); on usage with prep. v. infr.; but also ‖ וַיִּרְכַּב 1 K 13:13; 18:45 cf. 2 K 9:16; וַיֵּלֶךְ רֹכֵב הַסּוּס v 18 (sq. לִקְרָאתוֹ); נְהַג וָלֵךְ … וַתֵּלֶךְ וַתָּבֹא 4:24 drive and go forward … and she went, and came. b. depart, go away: Gn 18:33 (J), and י׳ departed, Gn 34:17 (P) then we will take our daughter and depart; cf. 1 S 14:3; 15:27 Ex 3:19 (J), 12:28 (P) 2 K 5:25 +; go, go out (to a specific duty etc.): of Samuel 1 S 7:16, Barak Ju 4:8(×2); go out, forth (opp. שׁוּב) Ru 1:21 +; = go into exile (without modifier) 1 Ch 5:41 cf. Je 22:10 (הֹלֵךְ of one going into exile; opp. death); v. further אֲשֶׁר הָֽלְכוּ שָׁם Ez 37:21. c. less often where Eng. idiom requires or prefers come, (approach, arrive), vb. in Heb. being referred to starting point; mostly c. prep. (on usage c. prep. in gen. v. infr.):—לְכָה אֵלַי 1 S 17:44; so in prayer to י׳, וּלְכָה לִישֻׁעָ֫תָה לָ֫נוּ ψ 80:3; also in Yahweh’s exhortations to Isr. Is 55:1 (לַמַּיִם), v 3 (אֵלַי); come to, arrive at a land (ָה loc.) Gn 29:1; come unto (אֶל) a people Ru 2:11; but cf. especially (without prep.) Imv. followed by another Imv., etc., v. infr. 5 f, & partic. cases like Nu 22:6, 11, 17; 23:7(×2) Is 55:1(×2) etc., where actual summons to approach the speaker. d. with modifiers: (1) α. of space traversed: אֵת כָּל־הַמִּדְבָּר Dt 1:19 (cf. I. אֵת 2), כָּל־הַבִּתְרוֹן 2 S 2:29; especially c. acc. דֶּרֶךְ way, Gn 35:3 (E) Nu 20:17 (JE) Dt 1:31 2 S 4:7, 1 K 13:12(×2); Je 52:7 cf. וְלֹא תָשׁוּב בַּדֶּרֶךְ אֲשֶׁר הָלָ֑כְתָּ 1 K 13:9; הֹלֵךְ דֶּרֶךְ = traveller Is 35:8; sq. אֳרָחוֹת Ju 5:6 (song), ptcp. cstr. הֹלְכֵי נְתִיבוֹת v 6 goers of paths (wayfarers); c. acc. דֶּרֶךְ = journey Pr 7:19; β. c. acc. of time Dt 2:14 2 S 2:32, cf. Jos 5:6; 14:10; also, with combination of ideas of space & time דֶּרֶךְ שְׁלֹשֶׁת יָמִים Ex 3:18 (+ בַּמִּדְבָּר v. infr.) cf. 5:3; 8:23; 15:22 (all JE) Nu 33:8 (P) 1 K 19:4. (2) c. prep.: α. sq. בְּ of space (territory, country, etc.) in which בַּמִּדְבָּר Ju 11:16, 18; cf. וַיֵּלֶךְ בַּבַּיִת אַחַת הֵנָּה וְאַחַת הֵנָּה 2 K 4:35 and he walked in the house once hither, once thither; especially + acc. of time or distance (cf. supr.) Jos 5:6; 14:10 (both D) 1 K 19:4; בָּֽעֲרָבָה 2 S 2:29; cf. בַּיַּבָּשָׁה Ex 14:29 = 15:19 (P?); בְּתוֹךְ הָעֵמֶק Jos 8:13 (JE); sq. בְּ of way, path בְּדֶרֶךְ 1 K 18:6(×2) בַּדּ׳ Nu 21:22 (JE) Jos 24:17 (E) Dt 1:33; 2:27; Ju 18:6; 1 S 28:22; לֹא תָשׁוּב לָלֶכֶת בַּדֶּרֶךְ אֲשֶׁר הָלַכְתָּ בָּהּ 1 K 13:17 (הָלַךְ of both going & coming); so often fig., cf. infr. II. 3; walk in the streets בִּרְחֹבֹת La 4:18, walk by the way בַּדּ׳ (opp. יָשַׁב sit) Dt 6:7; 11:19; β. sq. עַל, go or walk on (by) עַל־יַד הַיְאֹר Ex 2:5; עַל־הַדֶּרֶךְ 1 S 9:6 (i.e. set out, start, upon cf. Dr); cstr. sq. על Ju 5:10. (3) go to, unto: α. sq. acc., in general בְּכָל־אֲשֶׁר תֵּלֵךְ Gn 28:15 (J) whithersoever thou goest Jos 1:7, 9 (D), cf. 2 S 7:9; 8:6, 14 = 1 Ch 17:8; 18:6, 13; more definitely, to a land with or without ארץ Ju 1:26; 21:21; Je 37:12; so fig. Ho 7:11 resort to (acc.) Asshur (‖ קרא); to a city 1 S 11:14, 15; 23:5 1 K 2:8; 11:24; 12:1; 14:2, 4 2 K 9:1; 1 Ch 11:4; 2 Ch 8:3; Ezr 8:31; to a house בַּיִת 2 S 13:7, 8, house of י׳ ψ 122:1; a field, Gn 27:5 (J; + Inf. of purpose); valley of salt 2 Ch 25:11. β. sq. ָה loc., אַ֫רְצָה Gn 11:31; 12:5, פַּדֶּ֜נָה אֲרָם 28:2, 5, 7 (all P) cf. 29:1 (E) Nu 32:39 (JE) 2 S 14:23; of city Gn 18:22; 28:10 (both J) Ju 9:1; 1 S 15:34; 16:13; 19:22; 2 S 15:9; 1 K 3:4; 18:45; 2 Ch 10:1; of river Euphrates Je 13:4, 6, 7; of a wood 1 S 23:16; a mountain Jos 2:16 (JE); cf. also אָ֫נָה הָֽלְכוּ whither have they gone Gn 16:8; 32:18; Jos 2:6 (all JE) cf. Ne 2:16; Ct 6:1; Ju 19:17, אָ֫נֶה וָאָ֫נָה 1 K 2:42 (but also אָן ה׳ 1 S 10:14); שָׁ֫מָּה Je 40:4 but also שָׁם 1 S 9:6; Je 45:5; הֵ֫נָּה 2 K 4:35. γ. c. prep.: (a) most often sq. אֶל־ unto, e.g, unto the place, הַמָּקוֹם, Gn 22:3 (E) 30:25 (J), ect.; of land Gn 22:2 (E) 24:4, 10 (J) 36:6 (P) Jos 22:9 (D), etc.; of city Gn 22:19 (E) 1 S 9:10 Jon 3:3, etc.; of house Gn 24:38 (J) Ec 7:2(×2); house of God Ec 4:17; of people Ex 19:10 (E) etc.; in other designations of place, Jos 8:9 (JE), Ezr 10:6 Ru 2:9, etc.; also sq. אֶל = against, of military expedition: Ju 1:10 against Canaanites; a city Ju 9:1 1 K 22:15 = 2 Ch 18:5, 14; also sq. אֶל of individual persons Gn 26:1, 26 (both J), 41:55 (E) 2 K 6:22, 23; 22:14 = 2 Ch 34:22 Je 41:14 +; once with implic. coire cum femina Am 2:7 (cf. בּוֹא 1 e, p. 98); vid. especially לַהֲלֹךְ אֶל־אֵל בַּמִּשְׁפָּט Jb 34:23 of judicial inquiry by God; come unto the speaker Nu 22:16, 37 (both JE), unto the one addressed Is 60:14. (b) rarely sq. עַל־ unto (Je K Ez) c. בַּיִת 1 K 20:43, שָׂדֶה 1 K 2:26 (+ acc. loc.), cf. עַל־כָּל אֲשֶׁר Je 1:7, עַל־אֲשֶׁר יִהְיֶה שָׁם Ez 1:12 (of the רוּחַ; cf. אֶל־אֲשֶׁר יִהְיֶה שָׁ֫מָּה v 20); also וַאֲנִי הוֹלֵךְ עַל אֲשֶׁר־אֲנִי הוֹלֵךְ 2 S 15:20 = I am going I know not where cf. Lag Psalt. Hieron. 1874, 156 f. DrSm v. further Je 3:6 (sq. both עַל & אֶל; on confusion of אֶל and עַל vid. these words); sq. עַל against city 1 K 22:6, king 2 Ch 22:5. (c) sq. עַד as far as, unto, place עַד־כֹּה Gn 22:5 (E), cf. 1 K 12:30 (וַיֵּלְכוּ הָעָם לִפְנֵי הָאֶחָד עַד דָּ֑ן), 2 K 6:2; 10:25; 7:15 cf. 2 Ch 26:8; persons 1 S 9:9. (d) sq. לְ, to a land 1 K 10:13 etc.; a city 2 Ch 8:17; a mountain 1 Ch 4:42; a bamah 2 Ch 1:3; cf. לִמְבוֹא גְדֹר 1 Ch 4:39 & v. infr.; also before n.pr. of pers. Gn 24:56 (J); further לַמִּלְחָמָה Ez 7:14; לְסִבְלֹתֵיכֶם Ex 5:4 (J) go to your burdens cf. Is 60:3, וְהַתּוֹדָה הַשֵּׁנִית הַהוֹלֶכֶת לְמוֹאל Ne 12:38 the second thanksgiving choir, that went the opposite way; frequently לְדַרְכּוֹ etc., go (to, on) one’s way Gn 19:2 (J) 32:2 (E) Nu 24:25 Jos 2:16 (both JE) Ju 18:26 1 S 1:18; 26:25 +; לְמַסָּעָיו Gn 13:3 (J); cf. הַהוֹלֵךְ לְמֶרְחֲבֵי־אֶרֶץ Hb 1:6 that marcheth through the breadth of the land (of invader); note especially in sense of depart to, go away to, almost = return to; וְהָלַכְתָּ לְאֹהָלֶיךָ Dt 16:7 and thou shalt go (back) to thy tents, so Ju 19:6; 20:8 1 K 8:66; 12:16 = 2 Ch 10:16; לְבֵיתוֹ 1 S 10:26 cf. 14:8; 23:18 1 K 14:12 1 Ch 16:43; לִמְקוֹמוֹ 1 S 2:20 (cf. VB Dr) 14:46; v. also go away or off to 1 Ch 4:42 2 Ch 8:17. (e) sq. בְּ into בַּשָּׂדֶה Nu 22:23 (of Balaam’s ass); especially in ה׳ בַּשְּׁבִי go into captivity Am 9:4 Na 3:10 Dt 28:41 Je 20:6; 22:22; 30:16 La 1:18 (= ה׳ שְּׁבִי v 5) cf. Ez 30:17, 18 Is 46:2; 48:11 ה׳ בַּגּוֹלָה Je 48:11 Ez 25:3; v. also ה׳ בַּכְּלִמָּה Is 45:16; ה׳ בַּמִּלְחָמָה 1 S 17:13; ה׳ בַּקְּרָ֑ב 2 S 17:11 (but v. Dr). (4) go from, depart from, sq. מִן, e.g. 1 K 2:41, etc., מִשָּׁם Gn 42:26 (E) 1 K 19:19; cf. אָנָה אֵלֵךְ מֵרוּחֶ֑ךָ ψ 139:7; note especially וּמַלְאַךְ י׳ הָלַךְ מֵעֵינָיו Ju 6:21 cf. 1 S 14:17 (מֵעִמָּנוּ), Ho 9:6 (מִשֹּׁד, from destruction); also sq. מֵאֵת of divorced woman Je 3:1 (מֵאִתּוֹ), cf. also Gn 26:31 (J), Jos 22:9 (? P) מֵאֵצֶל 1 K 20:36. (5) c. prep. denoting other relations:—α. אֵת of accompaniment, ה׳ אִתִּי (on warlike expedition) Gn 14:24 cf. 2 S 15:11 Jos 10:24 Ju 1:3 (sq. בְּ into), 7:4(×2), v. also 1 S 23:23 2 S 16:17 +. β. עִם Ju 4:8(×2), 9(×2); 7:4; 11:8 1 S 30:22(×2) 2 S 19:26 Nu 22:13, 14 (JE) +. γ. בְּ with (cf. בְּ III. 1, p. 89), especially Ex 10:9, cf. Ho 5:6 בְּצֹאנָם וּבִבְקָרָם יֵלְכוּ לְבַקֵּשׁ אֶת־י׳, of vain sacrifices; 2 Ch 30:6 the runners went with (בְּ) letters. δ. בְּקֶרֶב in the midst of, Ex 34:9 (JE). ε. לִפְנֵי in front of, before, before Cyrus Is 45:2, (cf. of fire & pestilence, infr. 3); of י׳ going before Isr. Ex 13:21 Nu 14:14, cf. also Ex 23:23; 32:34 & (in meaning) 33:14 (פָּנַי יֵלֵ֑כוּ), v 15, Is 52:12, with which comp. וה׳ לְפָנֶיךָ צִדֱק֑ךָ 58:8; of other gods Ex 32:1, 23 (all JE); לְנֶגְדֶּ֑ךָ Gn 33:12 (J). ה׳ לִפְנֵי also (less often) = go (and present oneself) before a deity or shrine 1 K 12:30 1 Ch 21:30 (cf. בוא לפני Ex 28:30, קִדֵּם פְּנֵי y 95ò2). ζ.c. אַחַר go after, follow, persons Gn 37:17 (J) 2 K 7:15; אַחֲרֵי Gn 24:5, 8, 39, 61 (all J), Jos 3:3 (D) Nu 16:25 (JE) +; cf. also II. 3 d (going after false gods etc.); מֵאַחֲרֵיהֶם Ex 14:19 (J). η. לְ with sense of dativ. ethic.: וַיֵּלֶךְ לוֹ אֶל־אַרְצוֹ Ex 18:27 (E) and he gat him (betook himself) to his country; אֵ֫לֶךְ לִי אֶל Ct 4:6 I will get me unto; וְנֵלְכָה־לָנוּ 1 S 26:11 and let us be gone, cf. v 12, Ct 2:11 (of rain cf. infr. 3); Imv. in same construction: לֶךְ־לְךָ אֶל Gn 22:2 (E) get thee unto, לְכוּ לָכֶם לְאָהֳלֵיכֶם Jos 22:4 (D) also לֶךְ־לְךָ מִן Gn 12:1 (J), & לְכִי־לָךְ Ct 2:10, 13 get thee away, come away. θ. adverbial phrases of manner c. prep.: (a) בְּ, ה׳ בְּשָׁלוֹם go in peace Gn 26:31 (J) 1 S 29:7 2 S 3:21, 22, 23; 15:9; ה׳ בְּכֹחַ הָאֲכִילָה הַהִיא 1 K 19:8, ה׳ בְּחֵמָה 2 K 5:12 cf. also 1 S 17:39 Is 52:12; וְה׳ בְּסַעֲרוֹת תֵּימָן Zc 9:14 of י׳, and he shall go in (or with) storms of the south; בְּ pretii, הַהֹלְכִים בְּנַפְשׁוֹתָם 2 S 23:17 who went at risk of their life (otherwise in ‖ I Ch 11:19); cf. (b) אֶל, ה׳ אֶל־נַפְשׁוֹ 1 K 19:3 he went for his life. (c) לְ, ה׳ לְרַגְלָהּ 1 S 25:42 go according to her foot, i.e. follow, attend her; לֵךְ לְשָׁלוֹם go to, for (in) peace Ex 4:18 (E) Ju 18;6 1 S 1:17; 20:13, 42 2 K 5:19; וְהֹלְכִים לְתֻמָּם 2 S 15:11. κ. with adj. or noun, agreeing with subj. of vb., in acc. (Ges§ 118.5), sometimes where Lat. & Eng. use an attributive or appositive: walk barefoot 2 S 15:30; walk naked and barefoot Is 20:3 (c. acc. of duration); וַתֵּלַכְנָה נְטֻו֯וֹת גָּרוֹן וגו׳ Is 3:16; cf. 1 K 8:66; also לֹא תֵלֵךְ רָכִיל בְּעַמֶּ֑ךָ Lv 19:16 (H) thou shalt not walk as a slanderer among thy people, Je 9:3, הוֹלֵךְ רָכִיל Pr 11:13; 20:19; and even הֹלְכֵי רָכִיל Je 6:28 (yet רכיל poss. abstr., ה׳ ר׳ walk in slander); with adv. accus., construed more generally (Ges§ 118, 5. c, Ew§ 279 c): ye shall not walk loftily (רוֹמָה) Mi 2:3; they shall come bending (שְׁחוֹחַ) Is 60:14; and Agag came delicately (מַעֲדַנֹּת) 1 S 15:32; cf. also Lv 26:23 (II. 3b) Ex 3:21 2 S 17:18. 2. Also of animals, in similar meanings and combinations: הָלַךְ Na 2:12 walk about, prowl (lions, fig. of rulers of Assyria); Pr 30:29 (vid. v 30, 31, of three beasts & a king); walk, go, move בִּמְסִלָּה אַחַת ה׳ 1 S 6:12 (of cows bringing ark), horses in Zec.’s vision Zc 6:7 וַיְבַקְשׁוּ לָלֶכֶת לְהִתְהַלֵּךְ בָּאָרֶץ; of beasts & birds Je 9:9, cf. 50:3 both man & beast, they are fled, they are gone; of flocks and herds (מִקְנֶה) יֵלֵךְ עִמָּנוּ Ex 10:26 they shall go with us; ה׳ מֵהַר אֶל־גִּבְעָה Je 50:6 they have gone from mt. to hill (Isr. under fig. of wandering sheep); in 1 S 14:26 read prob. הָלַךְ for הֵלֶךְ q.v.; especially in laws of clean & unclean Lv 11:20, 21 every swarming winged thing that goeth on (הַהֹלֵךְ עַל) all fours, cf. v 27, 42; also v 27 everything that goeth on its paws, & v 42 everything that goeth on (its) belly, (all P), so of serpent Gn 3:14 on thy belly (עַל־גְּחֹנְךָ) shalt thou go (J), cf. also Je 46:22 קוֹלָהּ כַּנָּחָשׁ יֵלֵךְ; (where appar. rel. cl., her voice like the serpent that moves, i.e. like the rustling sound of a gliding serpent, cf. VB); locusts Jo 2:7 (אִישׁ בִּדְרָכָיו), v 8 (גֶּבֶר בִּמְסִלָּתוֹ). 3. in like manner of inanimate things, as: the ark (הַתֵּבָה) Gn 7:18 (P; sq. עַל־פְּנֵי הַמָּ֑יִם); ships 1 K 22:49 (sq. ָה loc.) = 2 Ch 20:36 (sq. acc. of limit), cf. 2 Ch 9:21 (sq. acc.) 20:37 (אֶל); of אֳנִי־שַׁיִט Is 33:21 ‘galley with oars’ (sq. בְּ of place in which); wheels (in Ezekiel’s vision) Ez 1:17(×2), 19, 21; 10:11(×4); moon Jb 31:26; wind ψ 78:39 Ec 1:6(×2); of streams (הַנְחָלִים) = flow אֶל־הַיָּם Ec 1:7; cf. אֶל־מְקוֹם שֶׁהַנְחָלִים הֹלְכִים שָׁם הֵם שָׁבִים לָלֶכֶת v 7 unto the place whither the streams flow, thither they flow again; also אֲפִיקִים, sq. מַיִם as accus. of that with wh., Jo 4:18 ‖ of hills flowing חָלָב, with milk; cf. further fig. כָּל־בִּרְכַּיִם תֵּלַכְנָה מַיִם Ez 7:17; 21:13 all knees shall flow down in water, i.e. be as weak as water; נְהָרוֹת Ez 31:4 (sq. סָבִיב); וְהָלַךְ עַל־כָּל־גְּדוֹתָיו Is 8:7 i.e. overflow (‖ עָלָה עַל־כָּל־אֲפִיקָיו) cf. Jos 4:18 (JE); so of water (as (SI4) Is 8:6, 1 K 18:35 (וַיֵּלְכוּ הַמַּיִם סָבִיב לַמִּזְבֵּ֑חַ), ψ 105:41 (הָֽלְכוּ בַּצִּיּוֹת נָהָר, they flowed through dry regions as a river); (on Inf. abs. used of waters of flood, Gn 8:3, 5, cf., infr. 4 c (4), (5)); of the sea הַיָּם הוֹלֵךְ וְסֹעֵר Jon 1:11, 13 was going on and being stormy = was growing more and more stormy (cf. infr. 4 d); of wine (יַיִן) Ct 7:10 that goeth down, for my beloved, smoothly (simile); also of lightning go, dart (בָּרָק) Jb 38:35, so אֵשׁ Ex 9:23 (E) וַתִּהֲלַךְ אֵשׁ אָ֑רְצָה and fire darted to earth (on form, here & ψ 73:9 infr., as intens., of rapid motion, cf. Thes Ew§ 138 b Köi. 415); אֵשׁ לְפָנָיו תֵּלֵךְ ψ 97:3; of torches, in fig. of violent breathing of crocodile מִפִּיו לַפִּידִים יַהֲלֹ֑כוּ Jb 41:11; of sword אַחֲרַיִךְ תֵּ֫לֶךְ חָ֑רֶב Je 48:2, of arrow בָּרָק Jb 20:25 drawn from a wound; of pestilence דֶּבֶר (personified) ψ 91:6 (בָּאֹפֶל), Hb 3:5 (לְפָנָיו); of fame שָׁמְעוֹ הוֹלֵךְ בְּכָל־הַמְּדִינוֹת Est 9:4; of the tongue (bad sense) וּלְשׁוֹנָם תִּהֲלַךְ בָּאָרֶץ ψ 73:9 (cf. Ex 9:23 supr.; ‖ שַׁתּוּ בַשָּׁמַיִם פִּיהֶם); of sound of trumpet Ex 19:19 (Pt. cf. infra 4 d); of letters אִגְּרוֹת Ne 6:17 (sq. עַל, unto); of dew (טַל, ‖ עֲנַן־בֹּקֶר sim. of Isr.’s חֶסֶד Ho 6:4 cf. 13:3 like dew that passeth away; so of עָנָן Jb 7:9 כָּלָה עָנָן וַיֵּלַ֑ךְ; of rain הַגֶּשֶׁם הָלַף הָלַךְ לוֹ Ct 2:11 the rain is over, it hath taken itself away; of ark of י׳ (אֲרוֹן י׳) 1 S 6:8 depart (cf. also 5 d); of shadow on dial go forward 2 K 20:9 (opp. שׁוּב; ‖ נָטָה v 20 & יָרַד Is 38:8); grow, of wicked under fig. of trees, יֵלְכוּ גַּם־עָשׂוּ פֶּ֑רִי Je 12:2; cf. יֵלְכוּ יוֹנְקוֹתָיו Ho 14:7 his branches shall spread, said of Isr. under fig. of tree; of name (= fame) 2 Ch 26:8 (sq. עַד־לְבֹא מִצְרַיִם); also of a thing that does not actually move; וְהָלַךְ הַגְּבוּל אֶל Jos 17:7 and the boundary went unto etc., cf. 16:8 (sq. מִן & ָה loc.);—in 2 K 13:21 and it (the dead body) went i.e. was let down into the grave, read וַיֵּלְכוּ for וַיֵּלֶךְ 𝔊L Th Klo, and they went away. †4. The Inf. abs. is often used a. as in other vbs., quite independently (Ges§ 113, 1): הֲגָנֹב … וְהָלֹךְ אַחֲרֵי אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים Je 7:9 (series of 6 Inf. abs.) (are there) stealing, murdering, and adultery and false swearing and incense-burning to the Baal, and going after other gods …? as obj., וְלֹא־אָבוּ בִדְרָכָיו הָלוֹךְ Is 42:24 and they desired not walking in his ways; as appos. of obj., Je 23:14 I have seen … an abominable thing, committing adultery and walking in lies (נָאוֹף וְהָלוֹךְ בַּשֶּׁקֶר); cf. וַיַּעַשׂ כֵּן הָלוֹךְ עָרוֹם וְיָחֵף Is 20:2 and he did so, a walking naked and barefoot, where also two adverb. accus. modifying the Inf. abs. (Ges§ 113, 2). b. to intensify meaning of finite form of הָלַךְ (Ges§ 113, 3): (1) before finite vb. הָלוֹךְ אֵלֵךְ עִמָּךְ Ju 4:9 I will surely go with thee, cf. Je 37:9; הָלֹךְ הָלַכְתָּ Gn 31:30 concessive, thou art indeed gone, הָלוֹךְ הָֽלְכוּ הָעֵצִים Ju 9:8 introductory, the trees went forth on a time to anoint them a king. (2) after finite vb. וַיֵּלֶךְ הָלוֹךְ 2 S 3:24 and he is actually gone! (a grave imprudence to permit it!), נֵלְכָה הָלוֹךְ לְחַלּוֹת אֶת־פְּנֵי י׳ Zc 8:21 let us by all means go to seek the favour of י׳. c. most noteworthy is the joining of the Inf. abs. (1) with a following Inf. abs. denoting a simultaneous action or process, and so emphasizing duration or continuance; α. both Infs. preceding the finite vb., הָלוֹךְ וְטָפֹף תֵּלַכְנָה Is 3:16 a going and a tripping they go, i.e. they keep tripping as they go; so הָלוֹךְ וּבָכוֹ יֵלֵ֑כוּ Je 50:4 continually weeping they shall go; β. one Inf. before, & one after the fin. vb. הָלוֹךְ יֵלֵךְ וּבָכֹה ψ 126:6 continually may one go weeping; γ. elsewhere both after fin. vb. Jos 6:9 the rearguard was going (הֹלֵךְ) after the ark, continually blowing on the trumpets (הָלוֹךְ וְתָקוֹעַ בַּשּׁוֹפָרוֹת), cf. v 13 (where הָו֯לֹךְ cf. infr.; both JE), וַיֵּלֶךְ … הָלוֹךְ וּבָכוֹ 2 S 3:16, of cows הָֽלְכוּ הָלוֹךְ וְגָעוֹ 1 S 6:12 they went continually lowing, וַיֵּלֶךְ הָלוֹךְ וְאָכֹל Ju 14:9 and he went on, eating as he went; הֹלְכִים הָלוֹךְ וְדַבֵּר 2 K 2:11 they were going on, talking as they went; in הֹלֵךְ הָלֹךְ וּבֹכֶה Je 41:6, the pt. בֹּכֶה is peculiar, read perhaps בָּכֹה, and for הֹלֵךְ read הֹלְכִים 𝔊 Hi cf. Gf. (2) with a foll. vb.fin.c. ו consec. (rare): הֹלְכִים הָלוֹךְ וְתָֽקְעוּ Jos 6:13 (JE) they were going along continually blowing on the trumpets; וַתֵּלֶךְ הָלוֹךְ וְזָעָ֑קָה 2 S 13:19 and she went, crying out as she went; הֹלֵךְ … הָלוֹךְ וַיְקַלֵּל 2 S 16:13 he went along … cursing as he went; so 1 S 19:23 and he went on, prophesying as he went, until he came, etc. (3) in cases where vb. fin. is foll. by Inf. abs. + adj. denoting progress, advance: וַיֵּלֶךְ הָלוֹךְ וְקָרֵב 2 S 18:25 and he came continually nearer (nearer & nearer); elsewhere with idea of actual motion lost from vb. fin.: וַיֵּלֶךְ הָלוֹךְ וָרָ֑ב 1 S 14:19 and the tumult kept growing greater and greater; so וַיֵּלֶךְ דָּוִד הָלוֹךְ וְגָדוֹל 2 S 5:10 = 1 Ch 11:9; cf. Ju 4:24 and the hand of the sons of Israel kept growing more and more severe (וַתֵּלֶךְ … הָלוֹךְ וְקָשָׁה) upon Jabin; note especially וַיִּגְדַּל הָאִישׁ וַיֵּלֶךְ הָלוֹךְ וְגָדֵל עַד־כִּי־גָדַל מְאֹד Gn 26:13 (J) and the man grew great and kept on growing greater and greater until etc. (גָּדֵל partic. adj.). (4) twice, where vb. fin. is not הלך, but another vb. denoting motion: וַיָּשֻׁבוּ הַמַּיִם … הָלוֹךְ וָשׁוֹב Gn 8:3 (J) and the waters retired continually more and more; וַיִּסַּע אַבְרָם הָלוֹךְ וְנָסוֹעַ הַנֶּ֫גְבָּה Gn 12:9 (J) and Abram journeyed on continually further toward the south country. (5) quite by itself is Gn 8:5 (P) וְהַמַּיִם הָיוּ הָלוֹךְ וְחָסוֹר and the waters, they continually diminished (were a going and a diminishing; the Infs. abs. being predicate). (6) 13 times the Inf. abs. = Imv. & is followed by Pf. consec. (chiefly in Je): הָלוֹךְ וְדִבַּרְתָּ֫ 2 S 24:12 go and speak, so Je 35:2; ה׳ וְאָמַרְתָּ֫ go and say, Is 38:5 Je 28:13; 34:2; 35:13; 39:16; ה׳ וְקָרָאתָ Je 2:2; 3:12; also ה׳ וְרָחַצְתָּ֫ 2 K 5:10 go and wash, ה׳ וְקָנִיתָ Je 13:1; 19:1 go and buy, ה׳ וְעָמַדְתָּ֫ 17:19 go and stand. d. akin to the use of Inf. abs. are some instances of Pt. הֹלֵךְ + adj. (or pt.): וַיֵּלֶךְ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי הֹלֵךְ וְקָרֵב 1 S 17:41 and the Philistine came continually nearer (cf. 2 S 18:25 supr.); in other cases as predicate, with same idea of growing, increasing: וְדָוִד הֹלֵךְ וְחָזֵק וּבֵית שָׁאוּל הֹלְכִים וְדַלִּים 2 S 3:1 and David was growing stronger and stronger, while the house of Saul were growing weaker and weaker, cf. 2 Ch 17:12 Est 9:4 (of individuals), 2 S 15:12 (of people); + 2 adj. וְהַנַּעַר שְׁמוּאֵל הֹלֵךְ וְגָדֵל וָטוֹב 1 S 2:26; cf. (with different order) of wind, Ec 1:6 goeth (הוֹלֵךְ) toward the south, and turneth about (סוֹבֵב) unto the north, the wind turneth about and about continually (סוֹבֵב סֹבֵב הוֹלֵךְ הָרוּחַ); of sea הַיָּם הוֹלֵךְ וְסֹעֵר Jon 1:11, 13 the sea was growing more and more stormy; also וַיְהִי קוֹל הַשֹּׁפָר הוֹלֵךְ וְחָזֵק מְאֹד Ex 19:19 and the sound of the trumpet kept growing louder and louder; & in metaph. אֹרַח צַדִּיקִים כְּאוֹר נֹ֑גַהּ הוֹלֵךְ וָאוֹר עַד־נְכוֹן הַיּוֹם Pr 4:18 the path of just men is like a shining light, growing lighter and lighter until the full day. 5. In combination with other verbal forms: a. sq. Inf. of purpose (c. לְ) Gn 25:22; 31:19; 37:25 (all JE) Nu 14:38 (P) 24:1 (JE), Ju 8:1; 9:8, 9, 11, 13 + often; especially ה׳ לִקְרַאת go to meet Jos 9:11 (JE), 2 S 19:16 1 K 18:16(×2) +; sometimes with hostile sense 1 S 23:28 1 K 20:27 2 K 23:29; also ה׳ לָשׁוּב go to return, Ex 4:21 (RV go back), cf. also שׁוּב לָלֶכֶת return again Ec 1:7; 5:14; ה׳ לָבוֹא go to come (enter, etc.) Je 41:17 cf. 2 Ch 26:8. b. sq. finite vb. go and do so and so: Gn 22:13; 27:14 Ex 2:8; 4:27, 29 (all JE), Dt 13:7, 14; 17:3; 24:2 Is 2:3 = Mi 4:2 Je 11:12 + often; וַיֵּלֶךְ וַיָּשָׁב Ex 4:18 (E), יֵלֵךְ וְיָשֹׁב Dt 20:5, 6, 7, 8, וַיֵּלְכוּ וַיָּשׁוּבוּ Ju 21:23 cf. Ho 2:9; 5:15; ה׳ וַיָּבוֹא went & came Nu 13:26 (P), Ru 2:3 1 S 22:5 2 S 11:22 2 K 4:25; notably וַיֵּלֶךְ וַיִּשְׁלַח 2 K 3:7 and he went and sent. c. following other verbs: וַיָּקֻמוּ וַיֵּלְכוּ Gn 22:19 (E) cf. 24:10 (J) 43:8 (J) Nu 16:25 (JE) Ju 4:9; נִסְעָה וְנֵלֵ֑כָה Gn 33:12 (J). d. especially as result of action expr. in preced. vb., such as vb. of sending, etc.: וַיְשַׁלַּח אֶת־אֶחָיו וַיֵּלֵ֑כוּ Gn 45:24 (E) cf. Jos 1:16 (D) 1 S 6:8 Jb 38:35; also יִשָּׂאֵהוּ קָדִים וְיֵלֵ֑ךְ 27:21 an east wind shall carry him off, and he shall depart; וַיְגָֽרֲשֵׁהוּ וַיֵּלַ֑ךְ ψ 34:1 (title). (Cf. depart also of inanimate things 3 supr.) e. in longer series: וַיֵּלֶךְ וַיֵּבְרַח וַיִּמָּלֵט 1 S 19:12; וַיִּסַּע וַיֵּלֶךְ וַיָּשָׁב … וַיֵּשֶׁב 2 K 19:36 = Is 37:37; cf. Nu 24:25 (JE); וַיָּקָם וַיֵּלֶךְ וַיָּבֹא Ju 19:10; also וַיָּקָם וַיָּבֹא וַיֵּלֶךְ 2 K 10:12. f. often in Imv. foll. by 2nd Imv. or equiv., (1) לֵךְ קַח־לִי Gn 27:13 (J) go, bring me (them), cf. Ho 1:2; לְכוּ רְעוּ Gn 29:7 (J) go, feed (them), cf. 37:14 42:19 Ex 4:19 + (in all c. 57 times; only JED in Hex); but also (2) weakened to mere introductory word (as also supr. passim: especially 2 K 3:7 etc.), go to, or come, do (let us do) so & so; לְכָה נִכְרְתָה בְרִית Gn 31:44 come, let us make a compact, cf. לְכָה נַשְׁקֶה 19:32 (where subj. fem.); לְכוּ וְנֵלְכָה 1 S 9:9 come, and let us go, so v 10, 11:4 Is 2:3 = Mi 4:2, cf. Zc 6:7 +; even לֵךְ בֹא וְאֶשְׁלְחָה 2 K 5:5 go to, come, and let me send, cf. Is 22:15; 26:20 Ex 3:4, 11; further Ju 19:11, 13 1 S 9:5 1 K 1:12 ψ 34:5 + (in all c. 49 times; only JE in Hex). (3) apparently intermediate, and shewing transition from (1) to (2) are: לֶךְ־רֵד Ex 19:24; 32:7 cf. Ju 18:2; לְכוּ סֻרוּ רְדוּ 1 S 15:6; לֵךְ עֲלֵה מִזֶּה Ex 33:1; לְכוּ וְהִתְהַלְּכוּ בָּאָרֶץ Jos 18:8 & לְכוּ בֹּאוּ אַרְצָה Gn 47:17 cf. 1 S 22:5 1 K 1:13 2 K 7:9; v. further לֵכְנָה שֹׁבְנָה Ru 1:8 & שֹׁבְנָה לֵכְןָ v 12; also 2 S 3:16 1 K 19:15, 20 + (in all c. 36 times) II. Fig.; the most common uses follow; in most the origin in a literal meaning is evident: †1. pass away, die; in phrases denoting or implying death (cf. Arabic هَلَكَ perish); וְהִנֵּה אָנֹכִי הוֹלֵךְ הַיּוֹם בְּדֶרֶךְ כָּל־הָאָרֶץ Jos 23:14 (D) lo, I am going to-day the way of all the earth cf. 1 K 2:2; perhaps also Gn 15:2 (JE) I pass away childless, but possibly sub 2 infr.; also 2 S 12:23 I am going (אֲנִי הֹלֵךְ) to him 2 S 12:23; so of mankind דּוֹר הֹלֵךְ וְדוֹר בָּא Ec 1:4; more explicitly, הַכֹּל הוֹלֵךְ אֶל־מָקוֹם אֶחָ֑ד הַכֹּל הָיָה מִן הֶעָפָר וְהַכֹּל שָׁב אֶל־הֶעָפָר Ec 3:20 cf. 6:6; also בִּשְׁאוֹל אֲשֶׁר אַתָּה הֹלֵךְ שָׁ֑מָּה 9:10, & הֹלֵךְ הָאָדָם אֶל־בֵּית עוֹלָמוֹ 12:5; cf. בְּטֶרֶם אֵלֵךְ וְאֵינֶנִּי ψ 39:14 before I depart and be not; so acc. to some 2 Ch 21:20 but cf. infr. 3 a (2); once with weaker sense sq. inf., הִנֵּה אָנֹכִי הוֹלֵךְ לָמוּת Gn 25:32 (J). 2. live (‘walk’), in general (cf. Pi. Hithp.) (usually poet., with modifying words): כִּי־אֵלֵךְ בְּגֵיא צַלְמָוֶת ψ 23:4 though I walk in a valley of deep darkness; cf. 138:7 & אֵ֫לֶךְ חֹשֶׁךְ Jb 29:3; קֹדֵר אֵלֵךְ ψ 42:10; ה׳ חֲשֵׁכִים Is 50:10, v. also Ez 3:14; perhaps also Gn 15:2 cf. 1 supr.; יֵלְכוּ מֵחַיִל אֶל־חָ֑יִל ψ 84:8 they go from strength to strength; הוֹלֵךְ בַּתֹּם יֵלֶךְ בֶּטַח, Pr 10:9; especially 3. of moral and religious life; יְיַשֶּׁר־לָ֑כֶת Pr 15:21 he maketh straight to walk (walketh straight, upright); partic. a. walk in (בְּ) ways (counsels, statutes, etc.), (1) in good sense: (α) ה׳ בְּדֶרֶךְ תָּמִים ψ 101:6, cf. Is 30:21 Je 6:16 1 K 8:36 = 2 Ch 6:27; (β) in (בְּ) ways of י׳, especially D: Dt 8:6 (‖ לְיִרְאָה אֹתוֹ) cf. 10:12, 11:22 (‖ לְאַהֲבָה אֶת־י׳ etc.), 28:9 (‖ שָׁמַר מִצְוֹת י׳); v. also 13:15 +; 1 K 11:33 (sq. לַעֲשׂוֹת), v 38 (sq. וְעָשִׂיתָ) 2 K 21:22 ψ 119:3; 128:1; בְּאֹרְחֹתָיו Is 2:3 = Mi 4:2; further (sq. דֶּרֶךְ) Ju 2:17; (γ) †in commandments of י׳ 2 Ch 17:4; (δ) in his law(s) (תּוֹרָה) Ex 16:4, 14 (J) 2 K 10:31 Je 9:12; 44:23 (+ בְּחֻקֹּת & בְּעֵדְוֹת), 2 Ch 6:16 Dn 9:10, cf. Ne 10:30 (of אֱלֹהִים); (ε †in his ordinances, statutes (חֻקּוֹת) Lv 26:3 1 K 6:12 Je 44:10, 23 (v. supr.), Ez 5:6, 7; 11:20; 18:9, 17; 20:13, 16, 19, 21, cf. בְּחֻקּוֹת חַיִּים 33:15; also בְּחֻקֵּי 1 K 8:61 Ez 11:12; 36:27; (ζ) †in his judgments (מִשְׁפָּטִים) ψ 89:31 Ez 37:24; (η) † in ordinances of David 1 K 3:3, cf. also infr.; (θ) in way(s) of good man 1 S 8:3, 5 2 Ch 21:12, of David 2 Ch 11:17; 34:2, of David & Sol. 17:3 (2) in bad sense, (α) in (evil) ways c. בְּ 2 K 21:21 Ez 16:47; 23:31 2 Ch 22:3; cf. also (prob.) 2 Ch 21:20 וַיֵּלֶךְ בְּלֹא חֶמְדָּה and he lived undesirably (cf. 𝔊 𝔙 Kmp Öt); > others he departed (died) unregretted, so AV RV; (β) sq. acc. 2 K 21:21 Je 18:15 (ה׳ נְתִיבוֹת); (γ) c. adverb. acc. הוֹלֵךְ עִקְּשׁוּת פֶּה Pr 6:12 one walking in perversity (falseness) of mouth (cf. צְדָקוֹת Is 33:15); (δ) in (בְּ) ordinances, statutes (חֻקּוֹת) of bad men Lv 18:3; 20:23 (both H) 2 K 17:8, 19 Ez 20:18 (בְּחוּקֵּי). b. walk with (אֶת, עִם) i.e. associate, be familiar with: בְּשָׁלוֹם וּבְמִישׁוֹר ה׳ אִתִּי Mal 2:6 in peace and uprightness he walked with me (י׳); הַצְנֵעַ לֶכֶת עִם־אֱלֹהֶיךָ Mi 6:8; but also of people at variance with י׳ וַהֲלַכְתֶּם עִמִּי קֶ֑רִי Lv 26:23 cf. v 27, 40; & of י׳ at variance with people וְהָלַכְתִּי … עִמָּכֶם בְּקֶ֑רִי v 24 cf. v 28 (all H); with men, אֶת־חֲכָמִים Pr 13:20; עִם אַנְשֵׁי רֶשַׁע Jb 34:8; cf. walk with (עִם) vanity Jb 31:5. c. walk before י׳ (לִפְנֵי י׳; c. בֶּאֱמֶת, בְּכָל־לִבָּם etc.) 1 K 2:4; 3:6; 8:23, 25; 9:4 2 Ch 6:16; 7:17 cf. ה׳ קְדֹרַנִּית מִפְּנֵי י׳ Mal 3:14; walk before the living (i.e. walk aright before them) Ec 6:8. d. walk, go, after (אַחֲרֵי) (1) י׳ Dt 13:5 1 K 14:8 Je 2:2 Ho 11:10 +; (2) other gods, Ju 2:12 especially D: Dt 4:3; 6:14; 8:19; 13:3; 28:14 Je 2:23; 7:6; 8:2; 11:10; 16:11; 25:6 +; cf. go & serve other gods Jos 23:16 Dt 13:7, 14; 17:3; 29:17 (cf. 28:14 supr.); (3) things which do not profit Je 2:8; (4) vanity Ho 5:11 (reading שָׁוְא cf. VB); v. also Am 2:4. e. walk in (1) one’s integrity, etc., בְּתֻמִּי ψ 26:11 cf. 84:12 Pr 10:9, v. also ה׳ תָּמִים ψ 15:2, הֹלְכֵי תֹם Pr 2:7; (2) bad sense, in (בְּ) sin 1 K 15:3, 26, 34; 16:2, 26 2 K 13:6, 11 + (especially of wicked kings); (evil) counsel 2 Ch 22:5 cf. ψ 1:1. f. (1) לֵב as subj., (α) = thoughts, לֹא לִבִּי הָלַךְ 2 K 5:26 did not my thoughts go forth; (β) evil inclination, Jb 31:7; אֶל־לֵב שִׁקּוּצֵיהֶם … לִבָּם הֹלֵךְ Ez 11:21; sq. אַחֲרֵי גִלּוּלֵיהֶם 20:16, אַחֲרֵי בִצְעָם 33:31; (2) נֶפֶשׁ = desire, טוֹב מַרְאֵה עֵינַיִם מֵהֲלָךְ־נֶפֶשׁ Ec 6:9 better is sight of the eyes than outgoing of desire. 4. other fig. uses: depart from מִפְּנֵי Ho 11:2 (from prophets as God’s messengers; opp. קָרָא); go into, הָֽלְכוּ בַכְּלִמָּה Is 45:16 they have gone into confusion (judgment on idol-makers); etc.

†Niph. Pf. 1 s. כְּצֵל כִּנְטוֹתוֹ נֶהֱלָ֑כְתִּי ψ 109:23 like a shadow when it stretches out I am gone (cf. היה Niph.)

†Pi. (chiefly poet. & late) Pf. הִלַּכְתִּי Jb 30:28 ψ 131:1; הִלָּ֑כְתִּי ψ 38:7; 3 pl. הִלְּכוּ Jb 24:10 La 5:18; Impf. יְהַלֵּךְ Ez 18:9 + 2 times; וַיְהַלֵּךְ 1 K 21:27; 1 s. אֲהַלֵּךְ ψ 86:11 + 2 times; 3 mpl. יְהַלֵּ֑כוּ Hb 3:11 + 2 times; יְהַלֵּכ֑וּן ψ 89:16 + 2 times; 1 pl. נְהַלֵּךְ ψ 55:15 Is 59:9; Imv. הַלֵּךְ Ec 11:9; Pt. מְהַלֵּךְ Pr 6:11 ψ 104:3; מְהַלְּכִים Ec 4:15;— 1. walk in or with a throng sq. בְּ loc.: בְּבֵית א׳ נְהַלֵּךְ בְּרָ֑גֶשׁ ψ 55:15; walk, tread on coals עַל־הַגֶּחָלִים Pr 6:28; of idols ψ 115:7 they do not walk, have not the power of walking (cf. יִצְעָ֑דוּ Je 10:5); of one tramping, formidable, sim. of poverty וּבָא־כִמְהַלֵּךְ רֵאשֶׁ֑ךָ Pr 6:11,—a highwayman according to Ges Ew Hi Now, cf. 𝔊; ‖ מַחְסֹרְךָ כְּאִישׁ מָגֵן (cf. also Hithp. 24:34); of י׳, walking (in majesty), marching, עַל־כַּנְפֵי רוּחַ ψ 104:3 on the wings of the wind; of righteousness, personified, צֶדֶק לְפָנָיו יְהַלֵּךְ ψ 85:14; of wisdom בְּאֹרַח צְדָקָה אֲהַלֵּךְ Pr 8:20 in the path of righteousness do I walk (stedfastly, unswervingly); of animals, go about, prowl, עַל הַר־צִיּוֹן שֶׁה֯שָּׁמֵם שׁוּעָלִים הִלְּכוּ ב֑וֹ (Qr שֶׁשָּׁמֵם) La 5:18, of ships, in (stately) movement ψ 104:26; of springs 104:10 between mountains they go (run, flow); of arrows Hb 3:11 at the light of thine arrows that go (fly, shoot; cf. Hithp. ψ 77:18). 2. also of walking about = living הַמְֿהַלְּכִים תַּחַת הַשָּׁ֑מֶשׁ Ec 4:15; עָרוֹם הִלְּכוּ בְּלִי לְבוּשׁ Jb 24:10 naked they keep going about (freq.), without clothing; so of going about as mourner קֹדֵר הִלַּכְתִּי Jb 30:28 ψ 38:7 (cf. Qal ψ 42:10); בַּאֲפֵלוֹת נְהַלֵּךְ Is 59:9 in darkness we walk (of distress); on the other hand בְּאוֹר פָּנֶיךָ יְהַלֵּכ֑וּן ψ 89:16 (of blessedness & prosperity). 3. depart, go entirely away (מִן) מִמְּקוֹם קָדוֹשׁ יְהַלֵּ֑כוּ Ec 8:10 from the holy place they must depart (on text cf. VB; ‖ וְיִשְׁתַּכְּחוּ בָעִיר). 4. fig. of mode of life, action, etc.: of particular path of one’s life בְּאֹרַח־זוּ אֲהַלֵּךְ ψ 142:4; specif. in good sense וַיְהַלֵּךְ אַ֑ט 1 K 21:27 and he (Ahab) walked softly (as a penitent); oftener c. בְּ of path in which: בִּדְרָכַי יְהַלֵּ֑כוּ ψ 81:14 that in my ways they would walk! cf. 86:11 (בַּאֲמִתֶּ֑ךָ), Ez 18:9 (בְּחֻקּוֹתַי); in bad or doubtful sense וְהַלֵּךְ בְּדַרְכֵי לִבְּךָ וּבְמַרְאֵי עֵינֶי֑ךָ Ec 11:9; cf. also לֹא הִלַּכְתִּי בִּגְדֹלֹת ψ 131:1 I do not walk (move, tread) among great things (‖ וּבְנִפְלָאוֹת מִמֶּנִּי; fig. of humility, cf. also v a).

†Hithp. Pf. הִתְהַלֶּךְ־ Gn 6:9 1 S 30:31; וְהִתְהַלֵּךְ consec. Ex 21:19 1 S 2:35; 2 ms. הִתְהַלָּ֑כְתָּ Ez 28:14 Jb 38:16; 1 s. הִתְהַלַּכְתִּי Gn 24:40 + 5 times, etc.; Impf. יִתְהַלֵּךְ Pr 23:31; יִתְהַלָּ֑ךְ Jb 18:8; 22:14; 1 s. אֶתְהַלֵּךְ ψ 43:2 + 2 times; וְאֶתְהַלְּכָה ψ 119:45; 3 mpl. יִתְהַלְּכוּ 1 S 2:30 + 2 times; וַיִּתְהַלְּכוּ Ju 21:24 + 3 times; יִתְהַלָּ֑כוּ 1 S 23:13 + 3 times; יִתְהַלָּכ֑וּן ψ 12:9; 3 fpl. וַתִּתְהַלַּכְנָה Zc 6:7, etc.; Imv. הִתְהַלֵּךְ Gn 13:17; 17:1; הִתְהַלְּכוּ Jos 18:8 Zc 6:7; Inf. (לְ)הִתְהַלֵּךְ ψ 56:14 + 4 times; sf. הִתְהַלֶּכְךָ Pr 6:22; Pt. מִתְהַלֵּךְ Gn 3:8 + 7 times; fs. מִתְהַלָּכֶת Ez 1:13; mpl. מִתְהַלְּכִים 1 S 25:27;—walk, walk about, move to and fro: 1. lit. a. traverse, in this direction and that, Gn 13:17 (J; בָּאָרֶץ) Jos 18:4 (JE), v 8 (id.; לְכוּ וְהִתְה׳ בָּאָרֶץ); cf. Jb 1:7 = 2:2 (both ‖ שׁוּט) Zc 1:10, 11; similarly also 1 Ch 21:4; of fiery appearance in Ezek.’s vision מִתְה׳ בֵּין הַחַיּוֹת Ez 1:13; of horses in Zec.’s vision Zc 6:7 (לָלֶכֶת לְהִתְ׳ בָּאָרֶץ), v 7 (לְכוּ הִתְהַלְּכוּ בָּא׳), v 7; go in different directions וַיִּתְה׳ מִשָּׁם בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל … אִישׁ לְשִׁבְטוֹ Ju 21:24 (‖ וַיֵּצְאוּ מִשָּׁם etc.); so of lightning flashes as arrows of י׳ ψ 77:18 went hither & thither; of water running off different ways 58:8 (sim. of vanishing of wicked). b. walk, walk about הִתְהַלֵּךְ בַּחוּץ עַל־מִשְׁעַנְתּוֹ Ex 21:19 (JE) i.e. leaning upon his staff; Pr 6:22 (distinguished from שָׁכַב, הֵקִיץ); 2 S 11:2 (עַל־גַּג בֵּית הַמֶּלֶךְ); וּבְחֵקֶר תְּהוֹם הִתְהַלָּ֑כְתָּ Jb 38:16 and in the farthest ground of the deep hast thou walked? בְּתוֹךְ אַבְנֵי־אֵשׁ הִתְהַלָּ֑כְתָּ Ez 28:14; so also of י׳, walking on earth, in anthropomorphic conception קוֹל י׳ אֱלֹהִים מִתְהַלֵּךְ בַּגָּן Gn 3:8 (J) the sound of י׳ Elohim walking about in the garden; of God וְחוּג שָׁמַיִם יִתְהַלָּ֑ךְ Jb 22:14 and the vault of heaven he walketh; walk about in front of (לִפְנֵי) Est 2:11; attend, follow, of retainers הַמִּתְהַלְּכִים בְּרַגְלֵי אֲדֹנִי 1 S 25:27; wander, of Israel מִגּוֹי אֶל־גּוֹי ψ 105:13 = 1 Ch 16:20; rove about, of David and his band אֲשֶׁר־הִתְהַלֶּךְ־שָׁם 1 S 30:31; וַיִּתְהַלְּכוּ בַּאֲשֶׁר יִתְהַלָּ֑כוּ 23:13 (on this phr. cf. Lag Psalt. Hieron. 1874, 156 f. DrSm); walk about, prowl, of Jehoiachin under fig. of lion, וַיִּתְה׳ בְּתוֹךְ־אֲרָיוֹת Ez 19:6; cf. also וּבָא־מִתְהַלֵּךְ רֵישֶׁ֑ךָ Pr 24:34 and thy poverty cometh marching (cf. Pi. 6:11); glide, flow of wine יִתְה׳ בְּמֵישָׁרִים Pr 23:31 glideth down smoothly (VB; cf. Qal 3 Ct 7:10); note especially the foll., where emphasis lies not on verb, but on an auxiliary word; these cases form the natural transition to the figurative use:—ψ 12:9 on every side wicked men are walking; בְּצֶלֶם יִתְהַלֶּךְ־אִישׁ 39:7 in appearance (semblance, lit. image cf. Che crit. n.) walketh a man; also לָמָּה קֹדֵר אֶתְהַלֵּךְ 43:2 (cf. Qal 42:10, Pi. 38:7 Jb 30:28). 2. fig. walk about = live; the king before (לִפְנֵי) his people 1 S 12:2, so of Samuel v 2; of priest 2:35 (לִפְנֵי מְשִׁיחִי); of friendly intercourse with (אֶת) men 1 S 25:15; cf. כְּרֵעַ כְּאָה־לִי הִתְהַלָּ֑כְתִּי ψ 35:14; of man’s relation to God: especially sq. לִפְנֵי, ה׳ לְפָנַי וֶהְיֵה תָמִים Gn 17:1 (P) walk before me (live constantly in my presence) and (so) be perfect, cf. 24:40 (J), 48:15 (E); ה׳ לְפָנֶיךָ בֶּאֱמֶת וּבְלֵבָב שָׁלֵם 2 K 20:3 = Is 38:3; as token of divine favour יִתְהַלְּכוּ לְפָנַי עַד־עוֹלָם 1 S 2:30 (v. especially Dr, on sense here & elsewhere); ψ 116:9 אֶתְהַלֵּךְ לִפְנֵי י׳ בְּאַרְצוֹת הַחַיִּים, 56:14 (בְּאוֹר הַחַיִּים); יִתְה׳ בִּשְׁמוֹ Zc 10:12 they shall walk in his name; c. אֶת, of Enoch and Noah ה׳ אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים Gn 5:22, 24; 6:9 (denoting intimacy, fellowship: all P); further ה׳ בַּאֲמִתֶּ֑ךָ ψ 26:3 I have walked in thy faithfulness; מִתְה׳ בְּתֻמּוֹ צַדִּיק Pr 20:7 he that walketh justly in his (own) integrity; אֶתְה׳ בְּתָם־לְבָבִי בְּקֶרֶב בֵּיתִי ψ 101:2; cf. also ψ 119:45 and let me walk in a large place (untrammelled, undismayed); of the wicked מִתְהַלֵּךְ בַּאֲשָׁמָיו ψ 68:22 one going on in his guilty deeds; בַּחֲשֵׁכָה יִתְה׳ ψ 82:5 they walk in darkness (‖ לֹא יָֽדְעוּ וְלֹא יָבִינוּ); of their exposure עַל־שְׂבָכָה יִתְה׳ Jb 18:8 he walketh on net-work, (snare, cf. שׂבכה; ‖ שֻׁלַּח בְּרֶשֶׁת בְּרַגְלָיו); especially of י׳ as accompanying Israel מִתְה׳ בְּקֶרֶב מַחֲנֶךָ Dt 23:15 walk in the midst, etc., בְּתוֹכְכֶם Lv 26:12; 2 S 7:7 wherever (בְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר) I have walked with (among בְּ) all (the sons of) Isr. = 1 Ch 17:6; as inhabiting a tent, on the march, וָאֶהְיֶה מִתְהַלֵּךְ בְּאֹהֶל וּבְמִשְׁכָּ֑ן 2 S 7:6 and I was walking in a tent and in a tabernacle.

†Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. הוֹלִיךְ (as if from ילך, i.e. a verb פ״ו, cf. reff. sub Qal Impf. supr.) 2 K 24:15; sf. הוֹלִיכְךָ Dt 8:2, וְהוֹלִיכוֹ consec. Pr 16:29, etc.; Impf. יוֹלִיךְ Ec 10:20, יוֹלִךְ Je 32:5; juss. יוֹלֵךְ Dt 28:36; שֶׁיֹּלֵךְ Ec 5:14; וַיּוֹ֫לֶךְ Ex 14:21 וַיֹּ֫לֶךְ 2 K 6:19 + 2 times; וַיֹּלַ֖ךְ La 3:2; sf. וַיּוֹלִכֵנִי Ez 40:24; 43:1; 47:6 1 s. אוֹלִיךְ 2 S 13:13 Ez 32:14, cohort. וְאוֹלִיכָה 2 K 6:19, וָאוֹלֵךְ Am 2:10 + 3 times, etc.; Imv. הוֹלֵךְ Nu 17:11; fs. הֵילִיכִי Ex 2:9 (Böii 461, § 1103; but read prob. הוֹלִיכִי Ol§ 256, b Ges§ 69x); mpl. הֹלִיכוּ 2 K 17:27; Inf. sf. לְהֹלִיכוֹ 2 Ch 36:6; Pt. מוֹלִיךְ Je 2:6 + 4 times; sf. מוֹלִיכְךָ Dt 8:15, מוֹלִכֵךְ Je 2:17; מוֹלִיכָם Is 63:13; fpl. מוֹלִכוֹת Zc 5:10;— 1. lead, bring: sq. acc. usually of person; a. c. בְּ of space or region through which, Dt 8:15 (Isr. in wilderness) Je 2:6 ψ 136:16, so also Is 48:21; בַּדָּ֑רֶךְ Je 2:17; cf. Jos 24:3 (E), Is 63:13 ψ 106:9; also fig. Is 42:16 and I will lead (the) blind in a way (בְּדֶרֶךְ) they know not; b. c. acc. pers., בְּ of space + acc. of time וָאוֹלֵךְ אֶתְכֶם אַרְבָּעִים שָׁנָה בַּמִּדְבָּר Dt 29:4; so Am 2:10 (sq. Inf. of purpose c. לְ). c. sq. acc. pers. + acc. of way, road, Dt 8:2, cf. דֶּרֶךְ הַדָּרוֹם Ez 40:24 (acc. of direction). d. sq. acc. pers. + acc. of place or condition to which אֶת־נְשֵׁי הַמֶּלֶךְ … הוֹלִיךְ גּוֹלָה 2 K 24:15 the women of the king, etc., he led into exile (מִירוּשָׁלַםִ בָּבֶ֑לָה); so also, of exile וְהוֹלַכְתִּיהָ הַמִּדְבָּר Ho 2:16; בָּבֶל Je 32:5; cf. of Yahweh’s chastisement, La 3:2 me hath he driven and brought, into darkness and not into light; sq. acc. pers. + אֶל: אֶל־גּוֹי etc. Dt 28:36 (of exile); אֶל־נַחֲלֵי־מַיִם Je 31:9; אֶל־הַשַּׁעַר Ez 43:1; אֶל־הָעֵדָה Nu 17:11 (P; implic. obj. being censer); אֶל of pers. 2 K 6:19 Je 52:26, עַל in ‖ 2 K 25:20; עַל also 1 K 1:38 וַיֹּלִכוּ אֹתוֹ עַל־גִּיחוֹן (see sub עַל 7 c β). e. sq. acc. pers. + ה—ָ loc.: שֹׁמְרֹ֫נָה 2 K 6:19; בָּבֶ֫לָה 2 Ch 33:11; 36:6 (cf. 2 K 24:15 supr.); cf. שָׁ֫מָּה 2 K 17:27. 2. lead away sq. acc. pers. + appos.; מוֹלִיךְ יוֹעֲצִים שׁוֹלָ֑ל Jb 12:17 he (י׳) leadeth away counsellors despoiled cf. v 19; of Yahweh’s judgment on the wicked ψ 125:5 י׳ will lead them away with (אֶת) the workers of iniquity. 3. carry, bring: c. obj. helpless, or inanimate: a. + acc. loc., Josiah to Jerusalem (יְרוּשָׁלִַם) 2 Ch 35:24 (וַיְבִיאֻהוּ in ‖ 2 K 23:30); cf. Zc 5:10 whither are these carrying the ephah? אָ֫נָה אוֹלִיךְ אֶת־חֶרְפָּתִי 2 S 13:13. b. carry, take, take away, הֵילִיכִי אֶת־הַיֶּלָד Ex 2:9 (E; on form cf. supr.); also carry away בְּיָדוֹ, in his hand, Ec 5:14; of the spread of a careless speech Ec 10:20 fowl of the heavens shall carry the voice (‖ בַּעַל ה֯כְּנָפַיִם יַגֵּיד דָּבָר). 4. fig., of influence on character: c. acc. pers. + בְּ into: Pr 16:29 and he will lead him into a way that is not good (i.e. sinful). 5. a. cause to walk, go, men (i.e. עַמִּי יִשְׂרָאֵל) on (עַל) the mountains of Israel Ez 36:12 (‖ וִירֵשׁוּךָ, וְהָיִיתָ לָהֶם לְנַחֲלָה); cf. וָאוֹלֵךְ אֶתְכֶם קוֹמֲמִיּוּת Lv 26:13 and I caused you to walk upright (fig.; opp. to being bowed down by a yoke); Is 63:12 that caused his glorious arm to go at (לְ) the right hand of Moses. b. cause to flow, run Ez 32:14 and rivers like oil will I cause to flow. c. cause to depart, retire, go back, י׳, the sea, Ex 14:21 (בְּ instr., בְּרוּחַ קָדִים).

† הֵ֫לֶךְ n.m. traveller (properly a going, journey, whence wayfarer, traveller) only וַיָּבֹא הֵלֶךְ לְאִישׁ הֶעָשִׁיר 2 S 12:4 (‖ הָאֹרֵחַ הַבָּא לוֹ, הָאִישׁ הַבָּא לוֹ);—in MT 1 S 14:26 הֵלֶךְ דְּבָשׁ, ה׳ must be cstr. & = flowing, or dropping (of honey), but read rather הָלַךְ 𝔊 The Klo We Dr (& דְּבֹרוֹ for דְּבַשׁ q.v.; 𝔊 We Dr).

† [הָלִיךְ] n.[m.] step, only pl. sf. בִּרְחֹץ הֲלִיכַי בְּחֵמָה Jb 29:6 when my steps were bathed in cream (חֵמָה = חֶמְאָה) hyperb. of abundance, wealth.

† [הֲלִיכָה] n.f. a going, way, travelling-company, sf. הֲלִיכָתָם Na 2:6 Qr (הלוכתם Kt); elsewhere only pl., cstr. הֲלִיכוֹת ψ 68:25, so Pr 31:27 Qr (הילכות Kt), הֲלִכוֹת Hb 3:6, הֲלִיכֹת Jb 6:19; sf. הֲלִיכוֹתֶיךָ ψ 68:25;—

1. going, walk, a. Na 2:6 they shall stumble in their going; elsewhere pl. goings: b. ψ 68:25(×2) of going, marching, progress of God into the sanctuary (בַּקֹּדֶשׁ; so Hup Pe Che; Ew Hi De in holiness) ref. either to solemn processions of worshippers (e.g. De) or, perhaps better, to the theophanic progress of God himself (e.g. Che); also c. of goings = doings צוֹפִיָּה ה׳ בֵּיתָהּ Pr 31:27 watching the doings of her household; of God Hb 3:6 הֲלִכוֹת עוֹלָם לוֹ ways of eternity (al. of old) are his.

2. travelling-company, caravan הֲלִיכֹת שְׁבָא Jb 6:19 (‖ אָרְחוֹת תֵּמָא).

† [מַהֲלָךְ] n.m. Ne 2:6 walk, journey, going (late); cstr. מַהֲלַךְ Ez 42:4 + 2 times; sf. מַהֲלָֽכְךָ Ne 2:6; pl. מַהְלְכִים Zc 3:7;—

1. walk ‘of 10 cubits’ breadth before the chambers’ in Ezekiel’s temple Ez 42:4 (cf. Da).

2. journey from Bab. to Jerusalem Ne 2:6; of dimension of Nineveh, a journey of three days Jon 3:3 i.e. diameter or length, cf. v 4; (according to Herodot. v. 53 one day’s journey = 150 stadia, = length of Nineveh according to Diod ii. 3).

3. pl. goings, i.e. free access (VB) Zc 3:7.

† [תַּהֲלוּכָה] n.f. procession, only pl. תַּהֲלֻכֹת Ne 12:31 of thanksgiving-processions at dedication of wall.

† I. [הָלַל] vb. shine (according to Thes al. = II. הלל (splenduit, from sonuit acute, clare, so Thes; these meanings, however, merely assumed); but v. LagOr. ii. 19; cf. Arabic هَلَّ begin to shine, هِلَالٌ new moon; Assyrian elêlu, be bright, ellu, bright COTGloss.)—

Qal only Inf. sf. בְּהִלּוֹ נֵרוֹ עֲלֵי רֹאשִׁי Jb 29:3 when it, viz. his lamp, shone upon my head (cf. Ew§ 309 c), fig. of God’s favour.

Hiph. Impf. יָהֵל Jb 31:26, 3 fs. תָּהֶל Jb 41:10; 3 mpl. יָהֵלּוּ Is 13:10;—flash forth light, of heavenly bodies, אוֹר = sun Jb 31:26 (‖ יָרֵחַ יָקָר הֹלֵךְ); sq. acc. cogn. כּוֹכְבֵי הַשָּׁמַיִם וּכְסִילֵיהֶם לֹא יָהֵלּוּ אוֹרָם Is 13:10 (‖ חָשַׁךְ הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ, & יָרֵחַ לֹא־יַגִּיהַּ אוֹרוֹ); also of crocodile עֲטִישֹׁתָיו תָּ֫הֶל אוֹר Jb 41:10 his sneezings flash forth light (shining water-drops).

† הֵילֵל n.m. appell. shining one, epith. of king of Babylon, אֵיךְ נָפַלְתָּ מִשָּׁמַיִם ה׳ בֶּן־שָׁ֑חַר Is 14:12 how art thou fallen, shining one, son of dawn! i.e. star of the morning. (Cf. Assyrian muštilil epith. of (Venus as) morning-star III R 57:60 OppJAS 1871, 448 SchrSK 1874, 337 COT ad loc.)

† II. [הָלַל] vb. be boastful, Pi. praise (Arabic هَلَّ shout, both in joy & (if conject. of Nö RS be right, v. cit. infr.) in terror; especially ii. in formula of worship; Syriac Pa. ܗܰܥܶܠ cecinit, laudavit; cf. NH הִלּוּל praise, הַלֵּל id., Hallel (ψ 113–118); Aramaic הִילּוּלָא marriage-song, &c.; on Assyrian alâlu, shout for joy, rejoice v. Lyon Sargontexte 66 (Cylinder, l. 36) also WincklerSargontexte 134, l. 194; 156, l. 149 KB44, l. 36; 80, l. 194; all variations of cry aloud, cf. NöZMG 1887, 723 RSSem 411; perhaps orig. break through, or out (in a cry), cf. WeSkizzen iii. 107 ff., especially 109; comp. also (according to PrätBAS i. 369 f.) Ethiopic ተማህለለ; implore (cf. Amhar. Tigr.), & መሀለ; swear)—

Qal Impf. 2 mpl. תָּהֹ֑לּוּ ψ 75:5; Pt. הוֹלֲלִים ψ 5:6 + 2 times;—be boastful אַל־תָּהֹ֑לּוּ ψ 75:5 (‖ אַל־תָּרִימוּקָ֑רֶן); pt. boastful ones, boasters ψ 5:6 (‖ פֹּעֲלֵי אָוֶן); 73:3; 75:5 (both ‖ רְשָׁעִים).

Pi. Pf. הִלֵּל ψ 10:3, 1 s. sf. הִלַּלְתִּיךָ ψ 119:164; 3 mpl. וְהִלֲלוּ consec. Is 62:9, sf. הִלֲלוּךָ Is 64:10, etc.; Impf. יְהַלֶּל־ ψ 63:6; 102:19; sf. יְהַלֶּלְךָ Pr 27:2, יְהַלֲלֶ֑ךָּ Is 38:18, וַיְהַלֲלָהּ Pr 31:28; 31 s. אֲהַלֵּל ψ 56:5 + 2 times, cohort. אֲהַלֲלָה ψ 69:31 + 2 times, etc.; Imv. fs. הַלֲלִי ψ 146:1; 147:12; mpl. הַלְלוּ ψ 104:35 + 30 times ψ + Je 20:13; 31:7; sf. הַלֲלוּ֫הוּ ψ 22:24 + 15 times ψ; Inf. abs. הַלֵּל 1 Ch 16:36; cstr. הַלֵּל 2 S 14:25 + 16 times Chr; Pt. pl. מְהַלֲלִים 1 Ch 23:5 + 4 times Ch;— 1. praise man or woman, acc. וַיְהַלֲלוּ אֹתָהּ אֶל־פַּרְעֹה Gn 12:15 (J) and they praised her to Pharaoh, cf. Pr 27:2; 31:28, 31 Ct 6:9; וְהַמְהַלֲלִים אֶת־הַמֶּלֶךְ 2 Ch 23:12 and those praising (shouting acclamations to) the king; v. also לְהַלֵּל מְאֹד 2 S 14:25 (of Absalom’s beauty); in bad sense עֹזְבֵי תוֹרָה יְהַלֲלוּ רָשָׁע Pr 28:4 deserters of law praise a wicked man. 2. usually praise אֱלֹהִים, י׳, etc.: a. sq. acc. of heathen god Ju 16:24. b. obj. י׳ (אֱלֹהִים); ψ 119:164 (עַל on account of), subj. heaven, earth, seas, etc., ψ 69:35; תְּחִי נַפְשִׁי וּתְהַלֲלֶךָּ ψ 119·164;175; in summons to all creatures to praise 148:5, 13; Is 38:18 לֹא שְׁאוֹל תּוֹדֶךָּ מָוֶת יְהַלֲלֶ֑ךָּ (cf. ψ 115:17); often of public worship in sanctuary, Is 62:9 (thanksgiving in sanctuary after harvest), cf. 64:10 ψ 22:23 (‖ אֲסַפְּרָה שִׁמְךָ), v 27; 35:18; 109:30 (both ‖ אוֹדְךָ) 107:32 (‖ יְרוֹמֲמוּהוּ) 84:5, v. also 146:2 (‖ אֲזַמְּרָה לֵא׳) 149:3 (c. בְּ instr.; ‖ יְזַמְּרוּ לוֹ) also obj. שֵׁם י׳ (in some cases of public worship) ψ 74:21; 148:5, Jo 2:26 (thanksgiving after harvest); שֵׁם־אֱלֹהִים בְּשִׁיר ψ 69:31 (‖ וַאֲגַדְּלֶנּוּ בְתוֹדָה), 145:2 (‖ אֲכָֽרֲכֶ֑ךָּ); further, ψ 56:5 בֵּאלֹהִים אֲהַלֵּל דְּבָרוֹ, also v 11 + v 11b ביהוה וגו׳, but cf. Hup Che on 11b as editorial addition; obj. not expressed הַשְׁמִיעוּ הַלֲלוּ וְאִמְרוּ הוֹשַׁע י׳ אֶת־עַמְּךָ Je 31:7, וְשִׂפְתֵי רְנָנוֹת יְהַלֶּל־פִּי ψ 63:6. c. use of Imv. deserves special notice: הַלֲלוּהוּ ψ 22:24 (‖ כַּבְּדוּהוּ; of temple-worship cf. v 23, 25); also in summons to angels, sun, moon, etc. (all created things) to praise י׳ 148:2(×2), 3(×2), 4; 150:1; of temple-worship 150:2 (בְּ on account of) v 2 (כְּ), v 3(×2), 4(×2), 5(×2) (all c. בְּ instr.); further Je 20:13 (‖ שִׁירוּ לי׳), הַלֲלוּ אֶת־י׳ ψ 117:1 (addressed to nations, ‖ שַׁבְּחוּהוּ), 148:7 (created things), הַלֲלִי אֱלֹהַיִךְ צִיּוֹן 147:12 (‖ שַׁבְּחִי יְרוּשָׁלִַם אֶת־י׳). d. note especially: praise ye Yah! הַלֲלוּ־יָהּ ψ 135:3, liturgical (‖ זַמְּרוּ לִשְׁמוֹ); elsewhere always one word v. Baerψ p. 115, & always at beginning or end of ψ (chiefly late), appar. liturgical; הַלֲלוּיָ֑הֿ ψ 104:35 (‖ בָּֽרְכִי נַפְשִׁי אֶת־י׳), elsewhere הַלֲלוּיָהּ: (1) at beginning ψ 106:1; 111:1 (both ‖ הודה) 112:1; 113:1 (‖ הַלֲלוּ & ה׳ אֶת־שֵׁם י׳), 135:1 (‖ id.), 146:1 (‖ הַלֲלִי נַפְשִׁי אֶת־י׳), 147:1 (sq. זַמְּרָה in cl. with כִּי), 148:1 (‖ הַלֲלוּ אֶת־י׳, הַלֲלוּהוּ), 149:1 (‖ שִׁירוּ לי׳), 150:1 (‖ הַלֲלוּ־אֵל, הַלֲלוּהוּ); (2) at end ψ 104:35 (supr.), 105:45; 106:48; 113:9; 115:18 (‖ נְבָרֵךְ יָהּ), 116:19; 117:2; 135:21 (‖ בָּרוּךְ י׳) 146:10; 147:20; 148:14; 149:9; 150:6 (‖ כֹּל הַנְּשָׁמָה תְּהַלֵּל יָהּ); add to these (not liturgical) יְהַלֶּל־יָהּ ψ 102:19, כֹּל נְשָׁמָה תְּהַלֵּל יָהּ 150:6, לֹא הַמֵּתִים יְהַלֲלוּ־יָהּ 115:17. e. also sq. ליהוה, in Chr, of technical Levitical function (cf. LagOr. ii. 16 ff., who limits this technical הלל to priests, using חֲצֹצְרוֹת, for a signal to the people; v. e.g. Ne 12:24 cf. v 27), 1 Ch 16:4 (with instrumental music, cf. בִּכְלֵי נְבָלִים וּבְכִנֹּרוֹת & בַּמְצִלְתַּיִם, all v 5, and Ne 12:27) 23:30; 25:3 (all ‖ הוֹדוֹת); exercised (apparently) by both priests and Levites Ezr 3:11 (‖ הֹדוֹת) cf. v 11; by Levites 2 Ch 20:19 (בְּקֹל גָּדוֹל), 29:30 (בְּדִבְרֵי דָוִיד) in which the people also joined 1 Ch 16:36; also 2 Ch 5:13 (בַּחֲצֹצְרוֹת וּבִמְצִלְתַּיִם וּבִכְלֵי הַשִּׁיר cf. also v 12; ‖ הֹדוֹת), v 13 (appar. of Levites & priests), מְהַלֲלִים לי׳ בַּכֵּלִים 1 Ch 23:5 (Levites) cf. 2 Ch 30:21 (Levites & priests בִּכְלֵי עֹז לי׳); sq. לְשֵׁם תִּפְאַרְתֶּ֑ךָ 1 Ch 29:13 (‖ מוֹדִים; David speaks in name of people); sq. לְהַדְרַת־קֹ֑דֶשׁ 2 Ch 20:21 (before the army; ‖ מְשֹׁרֲרִים לי׳; prob. of Levites, cf. v 19). f. sq. acc. י׳ Ezr 3:10 (priests & Levites: עַל־יְדֵי דָּוִיד), Ne 5:13 (people). g. other forms, with like technical sense, but abs.: לְהַלֵּל לְהוֹדוֹת בְּמִצְוַת דָּוִיד Ne 12:24 (Levites) cf. 1 Ch 23:5 2 Ch 8:14; 29:30 (עַד־לְשִׂמְחָה) 2 Ch 31:2 (appar. priests & Levites; בְּשַׁעֲרֵי מַחֲנוֹת י׳; ‖ לְשָׁרֵת וּלְהֹדוֹת); v. also מוֹדִיעִים לְהַלֵּל 2 Ch 23:13 (‖ מְשׁוֹרֲרִים בִּכְלַי הַשִּׁיר); בְּהַלֵּל דָּוִיד בְּיָדָם 2 Ch 7:6 (‖ הֹדוֹת ליהוה). 3. appar. make one’s boast cf. Hithpa. 2 (sq. בְּ in, of), בֵּאלֹהִים ψ 44:9 (‖ שִׁמְךָ לְעוֹלָם נוֹדֶה); so, according to most, in bad sense, ה׳ רָשָׁע עַל־תַּאֲוַת נַפְשׁוֹ ψ 10:3 a wicked man boasteth of the desire of his soul, but Che praiseth (י׳) for (i.e. in a mercenary spirit).

Pu. Pf. 3 pl. הוּלָּ֑לוּ ψ 78:63; Impf. יְהֻלַּל־ Pr 12:8; Pt. מְהֻלָּל 2 S 22:4 + 6 times; f. הַהֻלָּ֑לָה Ez 26:17 (cf. Ol§ 250 c Sta§ 220, 617 b; MT, however, accents as Pf., regarding הַ as = relative, v. Sta§ 176 c Ges§ 52. 2, R. 6);—be praised, 1. human subj., be praised, commended Pr 12:8 (opp. יִהְיֶה לָבוּז); of maidens, praised, celebrated (in song) ψ 78:63; pt. (v. supr.) of city, renowned Ez 26:17. 2. of י׳, only pt. = gerundive, to be praised, worthy of praise 2 S 22:4 = ψ 18:4; גָּדוֹל י׳ וּמְה׳ מְאֹד ψ 48:2; 96:4 = 1 Ch 16:25, ψ 145:3; so מְה׳ שֵׁם י׳ 113:3.

Hithpa. Impf. יִתְהַלֵּל 1 K 20:11 + 5 times; יִתְהַלָּ֑ל Pr 20:14; 3 fs. תִּתְהַלֵּל ψ 34:3, תִּתְהַלָּ֑ל Pr 31:30; 2 ms. תִּתְהַלֵּל ψ 52:3 Pr 27:1; תִּתְהַלָּ֑ל Is 41:16; 2 fs. תִּתְהַלֲלִי Je 49:4; 3 mpl. יִתְהַלֲלוּ ψ 64:11 Is 45:25; יִתְהַלָּ֑לוּ ψ 49:7 Je 4:2; Imv. mpl. הִתְהַלֲלוּ 1 Ch 16:10 ψ 105:3; Inf. לְהִתְהַלֵּל ψ 106:5; Pt. מִתְהַלֵּל Pr 25:14 Je 9:23; pl. מִתְהַלֲלִים ψ 97:7;—glory, boast, make one’s boast:— 1. of self-confident boasting, abs. 1 K 20:11 cf. Pr 20:14; sq. בְּ of ground of boast Je 9:22(×3); 49:4 ψ 49:7; 52:3 Pr 25:14, אַל־תִּתְהַלֵּל בְּיוֹם מָחָר Pr 27:1; of glorying in idols הַמִּתְהַלֲלִים בָּאֱלִילִים ψ 97:7. 2. of glorying, making one’s boast in (בְּ, on the ground of) י׳: בי׳ תִּתְהַלֵּל נַפְשִׁי ψ 34:3, cf. Is 45:25 Je 4:2 (‖ וְהִתְבָּֽרְכוּ בוֹ); sq. בִּקְדוֹשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל Is 41:16; v. also ψ 105:3 = 1 Ch 16:10 sq. בְּשֵׁם קָדְשׁוֹ (‖ יִשְׂמַח לֵב מְבַקְשֵׁי י׳), cf. further Je 9:23; less often abs. Je 9:23 ψ 63:12; 64:11 & 106:5 sq. עִם־נַחֲלָתֶ֑ךָ together with thine heritage (‖ לִשְׂמֹחַ בְּשִׂמְחַת גּוֹיֶ֑ךָ). 3. once, late = pass. be praised, commended, of God-fearing woman Pr 31:30. Poʿel Impf. יְהוֹלֵל Is 44:25 + 2 times;—make into a fool, make fool of, obj. שֹׁפְטִים Jb 12:17 (subj. י׳; ‖ מוֹלִיךְ יוֹעֲצִים שׁוֹלָ֑ל); obj. קֹסְמִים Is 44:25 (subj. י׳ ‖ מֵפֵר אֹתוֹת בַּדִּים); obj. חָכָם Ec 7:7 (subj. הָעשֶׁק; ‖ וִיאַבֵּד אֶת־לֵב מַתָּנָה). Poʿal Pt. לִשְׂחוֹק אָמַרְתִּי מְהוֹלָ֑ל Ec 2:2 of laughter I said, It is mad (folly); מְהוֹלָלַי ψ 102:9 those mad against me (‖ אוֹיְבָ֑י).

Hithpo. Impf. וַיִּתְהֹלֵל 1 S 21:14; 3 mpl. יִתְהֹלֲלוּ Je 51:7, יִתְהוֹלֲלוּ Na 2:5, יִתְהֹלָ֑לוּ Je 50:38; Imv. mpl. הִתְהֹלֲלוּ Je 46:9, הִתְהֹלָ֑לוּ Je 25:16;—act madly, or like a madman, וַיִּתְהֹלֵל בְּיָדָם 1 S 21:14 (of David) and he acted like a madman in their hands; of idolatrous worship by Chaldeans וּבָאֵימִים יִתְה׳ Je 50:38; of nations, as drunken men, fig. of terror at Yahweh’s judgments, Je 25:16 (‖ הִתְגֹּעֲשׁוּ) 51:7; also of madly driving & jolting chariots Na 2:5 Je 46:9.

† הִלֵּל n.pr.m. (he hath praised; cf. NH n.pr. הִלֵּל, Hillel) father of a judge of Israel Ju 12:13, 15, called הַפִּרְעָתוֹנִי v. פִּרְעָתוֹן.

† [הִלּוּל] n.[m.] (NH id.) only pl. הִלּוּלִים rejoicing, praise:

1. וַיַּעֲשׂוּ הִלּוּלִים Ju 9:27 i.e. a vintage-rejoicing, merry-making, connected with thanksgiving וַיָּבֹאוּ בֵּית אֱלֹהֵיהֶם, etc. (i.e. god Baal-Berith, see v 4).

2. of praise to י׳, קֹדֶשׁ ה׳ Lv 19:24 (H) holiness of praise, i.e. a consecrated thing in token of thanksgiving for fruit, offered in 4th year (cf. NH).

† [הוֹלֵלָה] n.f. madness (on text v. infr.), only pl. הֹלֵלוֹת, הוֹלֵלוֹת, and only Ec: Ec 1:17 and I set my heart (וָאֶתְּנָה לִבִּי) to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly (הֹלֵלוֹת וְשִׂכְלוּת), cf. הוֹלֵלוֹת 2:12 (‖ id.); וְלָדַעַת רֶשַׁע כֶּסֶל וְהַסִּכְלוּת ה׳ 7:25, i.e. to know folly to be madness; possibly read חוֹלֵלוּת, cf. סִכְלוּת & foll.; the moral evil of it is specif. recognised in Ec 9:3 (‖ רָע).

† הוֹלֵלוּת n.f. id. (formed unusually from the ptcp., an Aramaic formation, cf. BaNB 414 f.) תְּחִלַּת דִּבְרֵי־פִיהוּ סִכְלוּת וְאַחֲרִית פִּיהוּ הוֹלֵלוּת רָעָה Ec 10:13 the beginning of the words of his mouth is folly, and the end of his mouth (his speech) is evil madness.

הַלֲלוּיָהּ, הַלֲלוּיָהֿ v. הלל Pi.

† יְהַלֶּלְאֵל n.pr.[m.] (he shall praise God, cf. מַהֲלַלְאֵל infr.);—

1. a man of Judah 1 Ch 4:16.

2. a Levite 2 Ch 29:12.

† [מַהֲלָל] n.[m.] praise;—only in וְאִישׁ לְפִי מַהֲלָלוֹ Pr 27:21 the refining pot for silver, and the furnace for gold, and a man according to his praise, i.e. prob. according to the praise of him by others, which tests him; so De Str al.; perhaps however so let a man be to the mouth of his praise, i.e. that praises him,—testing the praise to determine its worth, Thes RobGes; other views are: according to the measure of his boasting Ew, i.e. is judged according to his success or failure in that of which he boasts; Hi according to the thing of which he boasts.

† מַהֲלַלְאֵל n.pr.m. (praise of God, cf. יְהַלֶּלְאֵל supr.); read מְהַלֶּלְאֵל GrayProp. N. 201.—

1. great-grandson of Seth according to genealogy of P, Gn 5:12, 13, 15, 16, 17 1 Ch 1:2.

2. a man of Judah Ne 11:4.

† תְּהִלָּה n.f. praise, song of praise (cf. Arabic يَهْلِيلٌ, the shouting of a sacred formula; SprengerMuḥammad iii. 527 WeSkizzen iii. 107 ff. 114.117.214 NöZMG 1887, 723 RSSem i. 411 CheOP 460) abs. ת׳ Is 60:18 + 19 times + Je 49:25 Kt, v. infr.; cstr. תְּהִלַּת Je 48:2 + 2 times; sf. תְּהִלָּתִי Je 17:14 + 6 times; תְּהִלָּֽתְךָ Dt 10:21, ψ 48:11, תְּהִלָּתֶ֑ךָ ψ 35:28 + 6 times; תְּהִלָּתֶיךָ ψ 19:15; on תְּהִלָּ֫תֶ֥יךָ ψ 9:15 as error for -לָּ֫תֶ֥ךָ or -לֹּ֫תֶ֥יךָ, v. Ol§ 131 k; 39 c Sta§ 354 b Hup-Now al. ad. loc. תְּהִלָּתוֹ Is 42:10 + 10 times; pl. abs. תְּהִלֹּת Ex 15:11; cstr. תְּהִלּוֹת ψ 22:4 + 3 times;—

1. praise, adoration, thanksgiving, paid to י׳:—ψ 48:11 כשׁמך אלהים כן תהלתך על קצוי ארץ as thy name, O God, so is thy praise to the ends of the earth, 111:10 תהלתו עמדת לעד, תָּמִיד תְּהִלָּתוֹ בְּפִי ψ 34:2 continually is his praise in my mouth (‖ אֲבָֽרֲכָה אֶת־י׳) cf. 71:6, also ימָּלֵא פִי תְהִלָּתֶ֑ךָ 71:8, פִּי יַגִּיד ת׳ 51:17, תַּבַּעְנָה שְׂפָתַי ת׳ 119:171, ת׳ י׳ יְדַבֶּר פִּי 145:21 (‖ וִיבָרֵךְ כָּל־בָּשָׂר שֵׁם קָדְשׁוֹ); as sung, song of praise יָשִׁירוּ תְּהִלָּתוֹ 106:12; הַמְשֹׁרֲרִים וְשִׁיר־תְּהִלָּה וְהוֹדוֹת לֵאלֹהִים Ne 12:46; cf. ת׳ לֵאלֹהֵינוּ ψ 40:4 (appos. שִׁיר חָדָשׁ) & Is 42:10 (appos. id.), also לַיְשָׁרִים נָאוָה ת׳ 33:1 (‖ רַנֲנוּ צַדִּיקִים בי׳); vid. perhaps ψ 148:14 (Che; yet see De VB); note further אֱלֹהֵי תְהִלָּתִי ψ 109:1; יוֹשֵׁב תְּהִלּוֹת יִשְׂרָאֵל ψ 22:4 inhabiting the praises of Isr.; וּמְרוֹמָם עַל־כָּל־בְּרָכָה וּתְהִלָּה Ne 9:5 exalted above all blessing and praise; cf. also תְּהִלָּתִי Is 48:9 (‖ שְׁמִי), & of praise due to י׳ Is 42:8.

2. the act of general, public, praise (cf. also supr. especially ψ 22:4; 33:1; 106:12 Ne 12:46);—בֹּאוּ שְׁעָרָיו בְּתוֹדָה חֲצֵרֹתָיו בִּת׳ ψ 100:4 enter his gates with thanksgiving, his courts with praise; שִׁירוּ לי׳ שִׁיר חָדָשׁ תְּהִלָּתוֹ בִּקְהַל חֲסִידִים ψ 149:1; cf. ψ 22:26; 65:2; 66:2; 147:1; before the army הֵחֵלּוּ בְרִנָּה וּתְהִלָּה 2 Ch 20:22; in exhortation to the peoples הַשְׁמִיעוּ קוֹל תְּהִלָּתוֹ ψ 66:8 (‖ בָּֽרֲכוּ עַמִּים אֱלֹהֵינוּ), cf. Is 42:12.

3. praise-song, as title, תְּהִלָּה לְדָוִד ψ 145:1 (so NH ספר תהלות & תְּהִלִּים, תִּילִּים, = Psalms).

4. qualities, deeds, etc., of י׳, demanding praise:—נוֹרָא תְהִלֹּת Ex 15:11 (song), i.e. terrible in attributes that call for praise (‖ נֶאְדָּר בַּקֹּדֶשׁ & עֹשֵׁה פֶלֶא); often (both sg. and pl.) of Yahweh’s deeds c. vb. סִפֵּר ψ 9:15; 78:4; 79:13 Is 43:21, also + שֵׁם י׳ ψ 102:22; c. יַשְׁמִיעַ ψ 106:2 (‖ יְמַלֵּל גְּבוּרוֹת י׳); + צִדְקֶ֑ךָ c. יֶהְגֶּה ψ 35:28; c. יְבַשֵּׂ֑רוּ Is 60:6; + חַסְדֵי י׳, c. אַזְכִּיר Is 63:7; vid. also לְהֹדוֹת לְשֵׁם קָדְשֶׁ֑ךָ לְהִשְׁתַּבֵּחַ בִּתְהִלָּתֶ֑ךָ ψ 106:47 = 1 Ch 16:35 to give thanks unto thy holy name, to glory in thy praises (= praiseworthy deeds).

5. renown, fame, glory: a. of Damascus עִיר תְּהִלָּ֑ה֯ Je 49:25 (on Qr תְּהִלָּ֑ת v. Hi Ges§ 80. 2 b); comp. perhaps מַעֲטֵה תְהִלָּה Is 61:3 mantle of renown (renown as a mantle, cf. De VB; > Di splendid garment; but Bi Che Du read מַעֲטֵה אֵ֔בֶל and translate ת׳ praise, song of praise, cf. 1. 2). b. of י׳, כִּסָּה שָׁמַים הוֹדוֹ וּת׳ מָֽלְאָה הָאָרֶץ Hb 3:3 his splendour hath covered (the) heavens, and of his renown the earth is full. Also c. fig., praise, renown, = obj. of praise, possessor of renown; used (a) of Israel Dt 26:19 (abs.), Je 13:11 (+ לִי) 33:9 (+ לִי and לְכֹל גּוֹיֵי הָאָרֶץ)—all ‖ שֵׁם, תִּפְאֶרֶת; v. also Is 61:11, & perhaps ψ 148:14 (see sub 1 supr.); (b) of Jerusalem Is 62:7, also Zp 3:19, 20 (both ‖ שֵׁם), all these c. vb. הָיָה or שִׂים; cf. וְקָרָאת יְשׁוּעָה חוֹמֹתַיִךְ וּשְׁעָרַיִךְ ת׳ Is 60:18; (c) of Babylon וַתִּתָּפֵשׂ תְּהִלַּת כָּל־הָאָרֶץ Je 51:41; (d) of Moab אֵין עוֹד ת׳ מוֹאָב Je 48:2; (e) of י׳, הוּא תְהִלָּֽתְךָ וְהוּא אֱלֹהֶיךָ Dt 10:21, כִּי תְהִלָּתִי אָ֑תָּה Je 17:14 (no vb.)

† [הָלַם] vb. smite, hammer, strike down (cf. Ph. מהלם infr. sub מַהֲלֻמוֹת);—

Qal Pf. 3 fs. וְהָֽלְמָה consec. Ju 5:26; 3 pl. הָֽלְמוּ Ju 5:22 Is 16:8; sf. הֲלָמוּנִי Pr 23:35; Impf. 3 ms. sf. יֶהֶלְמֵנִי ψ 141:5; 3 mpl. יַהֲלֹמ֑וּן ψ 74:6; Pt. act. ה֫וֹלֶם פָּ֑עַם Is 41:7 (cf. Ges§ 29, 3 b); pass. cstr. הֲלוּמֵי Is 28:1;—smite (with hammer), sq. acc. pers. Ju 5:26 (fatally; ‖ מָחַק, מָחַץ); also fig. of correction, discipline ψ 141:5 (‖ הוֹכִיחַ); of intoxicating wine גֶּפֶן שִׂבְמָה בַּעֲלֵי גוֹיִם הָֽלְמוּ שְׂרוּקֶּיהָ Is 16:8 the vine of Sibma, its choice branches smote down lords of nations (so Hi De Che Brd Di al., RVm; lords subj. according to Ges Ew al. AV RV); also הֲלוּמֵי יַיִן smitten down by wine Is 28:1; cf. further Pr 23:35; sq. acc. rei ה֫וֹלֶם־פָּ֑עַם Is 41:7 one striking an anvil; smite down, or strike off ψ 74:6 (obj. פִּתּוּחִים carved work); also abs. of horses’ hoofs Ju 5:22.—On וַהֲלֹם 1 S 14:16 v. הֲלֹם.

† הֶ֫לֶם n.pr.m. a man of Asher 1 Ch 7:35.

† הַלְמוּת n.m. hammer, mallet, only cstr. ה׳ עֲמֵלִים Ju 5:26 a workman’s hammer.

† יַהֲלֹם n.[m.] a precious stone, jasper? (so 𝔊 𝔙), or onyx? (cf. Di Ex 28:18) (appar. from √ הלם; owing to its hardness, as able to smite, hammer?)—mentioned in lists of precious stones Ex 28:18; 39:11 Ez 28:13.

† מַהֲלֻמֿוֹת n.f.pl. strokes, blows (cf. Ph. מהלם stroke, stamp, impression, once on a coin מהלם אגדר coinage of Gader (Gades), = percussura, κόμμα, Ges Mon. pl. 40, xv. c also p. 307)—Pr 18:6 (cf. Baer) 19:29, both times of blows on the body.

† הֲלֹם adv. of place, hither (Arabic هَلُمَّ hither!)—Ex 3:5 אַל־תִּקְרַב הֲלֹם approach not hither, Ju 18:3; 20:7 1 S 10:22; 14:16 and lo, the camp melted away וַיֵּלֶךְ וַהֲלֹם read with 𝔊 (ἔνθεν καὶ ἔνθεν) Th We Dr הֲלֹם וַהֲלֹם hither and thither i.e. in different directions (cf. הֵנָּה וָהֵנָּה Jos 8:20), v 36, 38 Ru 2:14; עַד הֲלֹם fig. hitherto, thus far (i.e. to this point of dignity and greatness) 2 S 7:18 (= 1 Ch 17:16). ψ 73:10, if text be sound, הֲלֹם must mean thither (sc. after the persons described v 3–9); but such sense questionable; read prob. with Houb La for ישיב עמו הלם, יַשְׂבִּעֵמוֹ לָ֑חֶם satisfies them with bread: cf. Che Hup-Now. Gn 16:13 = here; but here also text is dub.: v Di. Ju 14:15 read הֲלֹם for הֲלֹא: v. הֲ 1 end.

† הָ֑ם n.pr.loc. only in הַזּוּזִים בְּהָ֑ם Gn 14:5; not otherwise known; Vrss בָּהֶם; JerQuaest. in libr. Genes. בְּחֹם; Ol conj. בַּחֲמָת; Tu Di think perhaps old name of Rabbath Ammon.

† [הם?, המה?] only in מֵהֱמֵהֶם Ez 7:11 Ew nothing of their moaning, wailing; Thes RV wealth, cf. הָמוֹן 5, but precarious; form very suspicious; prob. dittogr. for preceding מֵהֶם; del. B Co.

† הַמְּדָתָא n.pr.m. father of Haman (Pers. mâh, moon Öt; 𝔊 Ἁμαδαθου (always Genit.); in Gk. perhaps Μαδάτης [Μαδάτας, Μαδέτης], cf. XenophCyr, v. 3. 41 Diodxvii, 67 PottZMG 1859, 424);—הַמְּדָתָא הָֽאֲגָגִי Est 3:1, 10; 8:5; 9:24; without האגגי 9:10.

הֵ֫מָּה and הֵם (without appreciable distinction in usage, except prob. in so far as the longer or shorter form was better adapted to the rhythm of particular sentences: on the whole הֵמָּה (alone) is somewhat more freq. than הֵם, הָהֵם on the contrary is said regularly, הָהֵמָּה occurring only 12 times, viz. Nu 9:7 (P), Je 14:15 Zc 14:15, and in the phr. בַּ(הַ)יָּמִים הָהֵמָּה 2 K 18:4 Je 3:16, 18; 5:18; 50:4; Jo 3:2; 4:1; Zc 8:23; Ne 13:15, though בַּיָּמִים הָהֵם is much more common) pron. 3 pl. masc. (הֵמָּה used incorrectly for the fem. Zc 5:10; Ru 1:22; Ct 6:8), fem. הֵ֫נָּה [NH also הֵן, which occurs however in Bibl. Heb. only after a prefix: v. infr. 8], pr. 3 pl. they (Biblical Aramaic הִמּוֹ, q.v.; هُنَّ, هُمْ; Ethiopic (one form) እሙንቱ: እማንቱ: ʾemūn-tū, ʾemān-tū; cf. also for the dissyl. form, the sf. –ōmū [fem. –ōn]; perhaps also Assyrian suff. šunu, šina[ni], cf. reff. sub הוּא). In usage not different in genl. from הוּא, הִיא (which see, under the corresponding headings, for fuller explanations), thus:—

1. a. Gn 6:4; Ex 5:7 הֵם יֵֽלְכוּ let them (emph.) go and gather straw, Nu 31:16; Is 24:14; Ho 4:14; 7:3 etc.; after כִּי Je 5:5; 34:7. (For the use in circumst. clauses v. Dr§ 160, 169.) b. Ju 1:22 ויעלו … גַם הֵם, Dt 2:11 (אַף הֵם), 3:20; Jos 9:4; Ez 30:17. c. Ex 18:22 every small matter יִשְׁפְּטוּ־הֵם let them judge themselves, v 26 Je 15:19; 17:18 ψ 109:28; Est 9:1. d. Gn 33:6; 44:3 Jud 6:5 etc. e. cf. Ne 10:38.

2. a. (Resuming the subj. with emph.) Gn 14:24 (note accents), Dt 1:39 ψ 23:4; 27:2 (accents), 37:9; 107:24; Ez 36:7; 44:15. b. Is 30:7; Ez 27:13, 17, 21; cf. Is 44:11. c. Nu 14:27a Je 27:9; Ez 43:19 אֲשֶׁר הֵם מִזֶּרַע צָדוֹק, Ec 4:2; Ne 2:13.—הֵמָּה כִּדְוֵי לַחֻמִי Jb 6:7 read perhaps וַהֲמָה וגו׳ (or זָֽהֲמָה) it is loathesome (√ זהם).

3. a. Gn 3:7; Ex 5:8 כִּי נִרְפִּים הֵם for they are idle, 14:3; 15:23; 29:33 etc. (the opp. order rare: Nu 11:16 Is 61:9, cf. De ψ 94:11). b. Gn 34:21, 23; 41:26; 48:5 שׁני בניך … לִי הֵם thy two sons …, they are mine, Ex 32:16 + often: Is. 41:22 הָרִאשֹׁנוֹת מָה הֵנָּה, 49:21 אֵלֶּה אֵיפֹה הֵם these—where were they? Zp 2:12 after אַתֶּם, peculiarly (cf. Dr§ 198 Obs. 2). c. Dt 20:15 אֲשֶׁר לֹא־מֵעָרֵי הַגּוֹיִם הָאֵלֶּה הֵנָּה, Ju 19:12 1 K 9:20. d. 2 K 7:10 כַּאֲשֶׁר הֵמָּה. (Pr 19:7 Kt לֹא־הֵמָּה is prob. corrupt: v. Comm.)

4. a. Pr 30:24 אַרְבָּעָה הֵם קְטַנֵּי־אָ֑רֶץ four things are they, the little ones of the earth, v 29 (cf. before a rel. clause v 15, 18; 6:16) Ct 6:8; Is 51:19 שְׁתַּיִם הֵנָּה קֹרְאֹתַיִךְ, 1 Ch 9:26 (v. הוא 4 a). b. (β) Gn 21:29 מָה הֵנָּה שֶׁבַע … lit. What are they—these seven sheep? Zc 1:9; 4:5. (γ) אֵלֶּה … הֵם †Gn 25:16 (= 1 Ch 1:36) Lv 23:2; Nu 3:20, 21, 27, 33 1 S 4:8 1 Ch 8:6; 12:15 (v. Dr§ 201, 3).

6. a. In a neuter sense (rare), Jb 6:7 הֵמָּה כִּדְוֵי לַחְמִי they (i.e. such sufferings as mine) are as loathsomeness in my meat, Je 7:4 הֵיכַל י׳ הֵמָּה they (i.e. these buildings) are the temple of י׳; and in the fem., Lv 5:22 of all that a man doeth to sin בָּהֵנָּה therein, 1 Ch 21:10 מֵהֵנָּה (‖ 2 S 24:12 מֵהֶם); 2 S 12:8 Jb 23:14 כָּהֵנָּה things such as these.

7. With art. הָהֵם, Gn 6:4; Ex 2:11; Nu 14:38 + often; הָהֵמָּה 12 times (v. supr.); הָהֵנָּה †1 S 17:28. N.B.—Ez 8:6 Kt מָהֵם stands for מָה הֵם (so Qr), cf. מַזֶּה for מַה־זֶּה Ex 4:2; 2 K 9:18 עַד־הֵם is irreg. for עֲדֵיהֶם; 2 S 4:6 וְהֵנָּה וג׳ is textual error for וְהִנֵּה שֹׁעֶרֶת הַבַּיִת סֹקְלָה חִטִּים וג׳ v. We Dr (𝔊 & RVm).

8. With preps. (in lieu of the normal, and more usual, forms with suffixes בָּהֶם, לָהֶם, מֵהֶם etc. [כָּהֶם & כָּהֶן, however, each once only, כְּמוֹהֶם thrice: v. כְּ])— a. בָּהֵמָּה †Ex 30:4; 36:1 (both P), Hb 1:16; כָּהֵמָּה †Je 36:32; לָהֵמָּה †Je 14:16; מֵהֵמָּה †Je 10:2 Ec 12:12. b. כָּהֵם †2 S 24:3 Yahweh add to the people כָּהֵם וְכָהֵם מֵאָה פְעָמִים the like of themselves and the like of themselves 100 times, = 1 Ch 21:3 (but כָּהֵם here only once, cf. Dt 1:11 כָּכֶם), 2 Ch 9:11; Ec 9:12. c. בָּהֵנָּה †Lv 5:22 (P) Nu 13:19 (JE) Je 5:17: כָּהֵנָּה †Gn 41:19 2 S 12:8 וְאֹסִפָה לְךָ כָּהֵנָּה וְכָהֵנָּה, Jb 23:14: לָהֵנָּה †Ez 1:5, 23(×2); 42:9; Zc 5:9: מֵהֵנָּה †Lv 4:2 (P) Is 34:16; Je 5:6; Ez 16:51; 42:5 ψ 34:21 1 Ch 21:10 (‖ 2 S 24:12 מֵהֶם). d. בָּהֵן †Gn 19:29 (P) 30:26, 37 Ex 25:29; 37:16 (both P) Lv 10:1; 11:21; 14:40 Nu 10:3; 16:7 (all P) Dt 28:52; Jr 4:29; 48:9; 51:43(×2) (בָּהֶן thrice only, v. p. 88); כָּהֵן †Ez 18:14 (edd.; Baer כָּהֶן); לָהֵן (= therefore) †Ru 1:13(×2) (also Biblical Aramaic); מֵהֵן †Ez 16:47, 52 (edd.; Baer מֵהֶן). (With the exception of כָּהֵנָּה, these forms are found mostly in P and writers not earlier than Je.; b and d, however, depend solely on the punctuation.)

† [הָמָה] vb. murmur, growl, roar, be boisterous (𝔗 הֲמָא, but rare, and perhaps not genuine Aramaic; cf. Arabic هَمْهَمَ murmur);—

Qal Pf. 3 mpl. הָמוּ ψ 46:7 + 2 times; וְהָמוּ consec. Je 5:22 + 2 times; Impf. יֶהֱמֶה Jr 6:23 + 3 times; 2 fs. תֶּהֱמִי ψ 42:12; 43:5; וַתֶּהֱמִי 42:6; אֶהֱמֶה 55:18; אֶהֱמָ֑יָה 77:4; יֶהֱמוּ 46:4 + 3 times; וַיֶּהֱמוּ Is 51:15; Je 31:35; יֶהֱמָיוּ֑ן ψ 39:7 + 2 times; 1 pl. נֶהֱמֶה Is 59:11; Inf. הֲמוֹת Is 17:12; Pt. הֹמֶה Pr 20:1 Je 4:19; f. הוֹמָה 1 K 1:41, הֹמִיָּה Pr 7:11; 9:13, הוֹמִיָּה Is 22:2; fpl. הֹמִיּוֹת Pr 1:21, הֹמוֹת Ez 7:16 (Co הַמָּוֶת cf. 𝔊 𝔖);— 1. growl like a dog כַּכָּ֑לֶב ψ 59:7, 15, subj. wicked men; groan (in distress, lamentation), like bears כַּדֹּבִים Is 59:11 (‖ הגה כיונה); of doves (also in sim.) Ez 7:16 cf. Da (si vera l., vid. supr.). 2. murmur, fig. of soul (נֶפֶשׁ) in discouragement ψ 42:6, 12; 43:5; in prayer 55:18; 77:4 (both ‖ אָשִׂיחָה); also subj. מֵעִים, of the thrill of deep-felt compassion or sympathy, sq. לְ of person pitied, Je 31:20 (‖ רחם ארחמנו), sq. עַל, Ct 5:4; further כַּכִּנּוֹר, like the lyre (zither) Is 16:11; כַּחֲלִילִים, like flutes, subj. לֵב Je 48:36 (sq. לְ) v 36 (sq. אֶל); cf. Je 4:19 לִבִּי הֹמֶה־לִי. 3. roar, of waves, subj. גַּלִּים Je 5:22; 31:35 Is 51:15 cf. ψ 46:4; sim. of roar of multitudes Is 17:12 Je 6:23; 50:42; metaph. id., Je 51:55; be tumultuous, of peoples ψ 46:7 (‖ מָטוּ); 83:3 (‖ נָֽשְׂאוּ רֹאשׁ). 4. be in commotion, stir, of city 1 K 1:41 Is 22:2; so pt. fpl. as subst. רֹאשׁ הֹמִיּוֹת Pr 1:21 head of stirring, bustling streets (‖ פתתי שׁערים); of man, אַךְ־הֶבֶל יֶהֱמָי֑וּן ψ 39:7 surely to no purpose they bustle about (‖ אַךְ־בְּצֶלֶם יִתְהַלֶּךְ־אִישׁ). 5. be boisterous, turbulent, as with wine Zc 9:15 (but read perhaps דָּמָם, cf. FiHexapl. ii. 3, 1024 KloTh LZ, 1879, 564 StaZAW 1881, 18); also pt. as adj., of שֵׁכָר (by meton.) Pr 20:1; of shameless woman Pr 7:11; 9:13.

† הָמוֹן n.m. 1 S 4:14 (f. †Jb 31:34?) sound, murmur, roar, crowd, abundance;—abs. ה׳ 1 S 4:14 + 27 times (+ 2 K 25:11 = אָמוֹן in ‖ Je 52:15, v. ii. אָמוֹן p. 54 supr.); cstr. הֲמוֹן Gn 17:4 + 30 times + Ez 39:11, 15 (גֵּיא הֲמוֹן גּוֹג); sf. הֲמוֹנוֹ Is 5:13 + 2 times + Ez 31:18 Qr + 3 times (Kt המונה); so also Co for n.pr. (?) הֲמוֹנָה (q.v.) 39:16; הַמוֹנָהּ Is 5:14 + 6 times + Ez 7:12, 13; 30:4 (all del. B Co; in 7:13 also Da), הֲמֹנָהּ Ez 29:19; הֲמוֹנָם Is 31:4 Ez 7:11; pl. הֲמֹנִים Jo 4:14(×2); sf. הֲמוֹנֶיהָ Ez 32:30;—הֲמָנְכֶם Ez 5:7 v. sub המן infr.;—

1. sound, murmur, rush, roar, especially sound made by a crowd of people, murmur, roar ψ 65:8 ה׳ לְאֻמִּים (‖ שְׁאוֹן יַמִּים etc.); cf. קוֹל ה׳ Is 13:4 sound of a roaring (‖ קוֹל שְׁאוֹן), 33:3 Dn 10:6; הֲמוֹן עַמִּים Is 17:12 (‖ שְׁאוֹן לְאֻמִּים) where again compared with הֲמוֹת יַמִּים; also 31:4 of throng of shepherds (‖ קוֹל); of a city ה׳ קִרְיָה Jb 39:7 (‖ תְּשֻׁאוֹת נֹגֵשׂ); cf. ה׳ עִיר = noisy city Is 32:14, הֲמוֹנָהּ Is 5:14; of sound of songs ה׳ שִׁירַיִךְ Ez 26:13 (‖ קוֹל כִּנּוֹרַיִךְ), cf. Am 5:23 (‖ זִמְרַת נְבָלֶיךָ); of crying קוֹל ה׳ 1 S 4:14 (‖ קוֹל צְעָקָה); v. further הֲמוֹן מֵעִים fig. of sympathy Is 63:15 (‖ רַחֲמִים), cf. הָמָה 2; of rain קוֹל ה׳ הַגֶּשֶׁם 1 K 18:41, cf. Je 10:13 = 51:16;—of rumbling of chariot-wheels ה׳ גַּלְגִּלָּיו Je 47:3 (‖ קוֹל שַׁעֲטַת פַּרְסוֹת & רַעַשׁ לְרִכְבּוֹ).

2. tumult, confusion (as occasioning a roar) 1 S 14:19 2 S 18:29.

3. crowd, multitude (especially freq. in Ez Ch):— a. frequently of great army Ju 4:7 1 S 14:16 1 K 20:13, 28 Is 29:5(×2) 2 Ch 13:8; 14:10; 20:2, 12, 15, 24; 32:7; cf. Ez 39:11; also 7:12, 13; 30:4 (cf. emend. supr.); on Je 3:23 cf. VB; v. further גֵּיא הֲמוֹן גּוֹג Ez 39:11, 15; Dn 11:10 (ה׳ חֲיָלִים רַבִּים) v 11(×2), 12, 13 (‖ חַיִל גָּדוֹל); also pl. Jo 4:14(×2). b. of a whole people 2 S 6:19 Is 5:13; 16:14 Ez 7:11, 14; 29:19; 30:10, 15; 31:2, 18; 32:12(×2), 16, 18, 20, 24, 25, 26, 31, 32. c. of any great throng 2 K 7:13(×2) (so MT 25:11, but ‖ Je 52:15 הָאָמוֹן) ψ 42:5 Jb 31:34 (ה׳ רַבָּה) Ez 23:42; ה׳ גּוֹיִם Gn 17:4, 5 (P) cf. Is 29:7, 8; so, under fig. of overwhelming mass of waves Je 51:42.

4. great number, abundance (late) ה׳ נָשִׁים 2 Ch 11:23; for וַיִּשְׁאַל הֲמַוֹן נָשִׁים PerlesAnal. 47 proposes וִיִּשְׂאוּ לָהֶם נ׳ (cf. נשׂא 3 d); of cattle Je 49:32; of things: materials for temple-building 1 Ch 29:16; tithes & gifts 2 Ch 31:10. Hence

5. abundance, wealth, ψ 37:16 cf. Ec 5:9 (‖ כֶּסֶף), Is 60:5 (ה׳ יָם; ‖ חֵיל גּוֹיִם).

† [הֶמְיָה] n.f. sound, music, of instruments הֶמְיַת נְבָלֶ֑יךָ Is 14:11.

† הֲמוֹנָהֿ n.pr.loc. a city appar. to be founded to commemorate defeat of Gog, וְגַם שֶׁם־עִיר ה׳ Ez 39:16, but text dub. cf. Da; Co proposes וגמר המונו v. הֲמוֹן supr.

המל (√ of foll.; cf. Arabic هَمَلَ shed tears (sc. the eye); rain steadily (sc. the sky)).

† הֲמֻלָּה, הֲמוּלָּה n.f. rain - storm (?), rushing or roaring sound (?): קוֹל הֲמוּלָּה גְדֹלָה Je 11:16 sound of a great storm, of wind fanning flames in tree (in fig. of Yahweh’s judgment on Judah); > AVRVDa tumult; קוֹל הֲמֻלָּה כְּקוֹל מַחֲנֶה Ez 1:24 of noise of wings of living creatures in Ezekiel’s vision (del. B Co cf. Hi).

† הָמַם vb. make a noise, move noisily, confuse, discomfit (cf. [הום])—

Qal Pf. וְהָמַם consec. Is 28:28; sf. הֲמָמַ֫נִי Je 51:34 Qr (Kt הֲמָמָ֫נוּ), הֲמָמָם 2 Ch 15:16; 1 s. וְהַמֹּתִ֫י Ex 23:27; Impf. וַיָּ֫הָם Ex 14:24 Ju 4:15; sf. וַיְּהֻמֵּם Jos 10:10 1 S 7:10 ψ 18:15 + 2 S 22:15 Kt (doubtless right; Qr וַיָּהֹ֑ם); 2 ms. sf. וּתְהֻמֵּם ψ 144:6; Inf. sf. לְהֻמָּם Dt 2:15 Est 9:24;— 1. move noisily, trans., drive a wagon in threshing ה׳ גִּלְגַּל עֶגְלָתוֹ וּפָרָשָׁיו Is 28:28 (‖ דושׁ). 2. confuse, discomfit, c. acc. Ex 14:24; 23:27 Jos 10:10 Ju 4:15 1 S 7:10 ψ 18:15 = 2 S 22:15 (‖ הפיץ), ψ 144:6 (‖ id.); discomfit, vex, 2 Ch 15:6 c. acc. & בְּכָל־צָרָה of instr.; c. acc. also Dt 2:15 (sq. עַד תֻּמָּם), Est 9:24 (sq. לְאַבְּדָם); prob. also Je 51:34 (‖ אָכַל), cf. הוּם Dt 7:23.

† הוֹמָ֑ם n.pr.m. son of Seir the Horite 1 Ch 1:39 𝔊 Αἱμαν 𝔊L Ημαν; = הֵימָ֑ם Gn 36:22.

† [הָמַן] vb. rage, be turbulent (?denom. from המון Thes, after Rabb.; cf. Ke RV; AV multiply; but very dub.)—only

Qal Inf. sf. יַעַן הֲמָנְכֶם מִן־הַגּוֹיִם Ez 5:7 (Sm queries; Ew, after 𝔖 Aq, הִמָּנֵכֶם from מנה); read rather, with Bö Co Da, המרותכם (from מרה) because ye rebelled.

הָמָן n.pr.m. Haman, favourite of Ahasuerus (etym. dub.; according to JenVOJ 1892, 58 ff. = Elamit. n.pr.div. Ḫumban, or Ḫumman)—Est 3:1 + 53 times in Esther.

המס (√ of foll.; meaning dubious).

† [הֶ֫מֶס] n.[m.] only pl. הֲמָסִים brushwood (cf. De Che Di RV; some such meaning prob. from context) כִּקְדֹחַ אֵשׁ הֲמָסִים Is 64:1 as fire kindleth brushwood (VB).

המר (√ of foll.; cf. Arabic هَمَرَ pour, pour out).

† [מַהֲמֹרָה] n.f. flood (cf. Arabic √), or watery pit (proposes place of flowing waters; cf. Symm βοθύνους, and NH, NHWB iii. 40)—only pl. מַהֲמֹרוֹת ψ 140:11 (Gr Che מכמרות, nets, v. sub כמר; comp. רֶשֶׁת v 6).

I. [הֵן] pron. 3 pl.fem., often in NH, in Bibl. Heb. only with prefixes, בָּהֵן, etc.: see under הֵמָּה 8 d.

II. הֵן100 (הֶן־ †Nu 23:9, 24 Jb 8:19, 20; 13:1; 26:14; 33:6, 12, 29; 36:5, 22, 26; הֵן־ Jb 13:15; 36:30 41:1 +) demonstr. adv. or interj. lo! behold (on etym. v. הִנֵּה), less widely used than הִנֵּה, and in prose mostly confined to calling attention to some fact upon which action is to be taken, or a conclusion based;

a. Gn 3:22 הֵן הָאָדָם הָיָה behold, the man is become as one of us, & now lest, etc., 4:14 behold, thou hast driven me forth etc., 11:6; 15:3; 19:34; 27:11; 29:7; 30:34 (nearly = yea), Ex 5:5; 6:12, 30 Lv 10:18, 19 Nu 17:27 Dt 5:21 (in prose only in Pent. (23 times) and Ez 18:4 in this usage); in poetry, used more freely, but chiefly in Is 2 & Jb,—Nu 23:9, 24 (Balaam) Is 23:13; 32:1; 33:7 ψ 51:7, 8; 68:34; 78:20; 139:4 Pr 11:31 (stating the premiss to a conclusion introduced by אַף כִּי, q.v.), 24:12: elsewhere (except in senses b, c) only in Is 2 (23 times) & Jb (31 times), as Is 40:15(×2); 41:11, 24, 29; 50:1, 2, 9(×2), 11 Jb 4:18; 15:15; 25:5 (in these three passages before אַף or אַף כִּי), 9:11, 12 etc. (v. supr.).

†b. as a hypoth. part., propounding a possibility, if (so NH Biblical Aramaic, Mand. Palm. (ZMG 1888, 404); on the contr. Syriac ܐܶܢ, Pal. 𝔗 אִין, also Palm. (ib. p. 415), Arabic إِنْ, with א), a special application or development of the use a: Ex 4:1 והן לא יאמינו לי and behold (= and suppose) they will not believe me?, Lv 10:8; 25:20 and if (וְכִי) ye say, What shall we eat the 7th year? הֵן לֹא נִזְרַע behold, we shall not sow etc. (i.e. supposing we do not sow), Is 54:15 Jb 9:12; 13:15; 40:23 2 Ch 7:13(×2) (v 13b וְאִם); stating ground on which a qu. is based, Ex 8:22 (וְלֹא = הֲלֹא), Je 3:1 Hg 2:12 (v. הֵן Aramaic b).

†c. if, whether, in an indirect question, Je 2:10 רְאוּ הֵן הָֽיְתָה כָּזֹאת (but Gr הֲנִהְיְתָה); cf. אִם 2 b, and הֵן Aramaic c.

הִנֵּה Once הִנֶּה־ Gn 19:2, demonstr. part. lo! behold! (Arabic إِنَّ certainly, surely, lit. lo!), with sf. (the pron. being conceived as accus., Ew§ 262 c; cf. إِنَّ, which takes an accus., whether of a noun or pron. sf.) הִנְנִי Gn 6:13 + often (also הִנֶּ֣נִּי Gn 22:7), הִנֵּ֑נִי Gn 22:1, 11 +, (הִנֶּ֔נִּי Gn 27:18), †Is 65:1 הִנֵּ֣נִי הִנֵּ֔נִי (but הִנֵּה אָנֹכִי is also said Gn 24:13, 43; 25:32; 48:21 Ex 4:23; 7:17 +; and, more rarely, הִנֵּה אֲנִי Ez 37:5, 12, 19, 21 2 Ch 2:3, cf. 2 K 10:9 Je 32:27); הִנְּךָ Gn 20:3 + (†2 K 7:2 הִנְּכָה), הִנֶּ֑ךָּ †ψ139:8, fem. הִנָּךְ Gn 16:11 + 6 times; הִנּוֹ †Nu 23:17 Jb 2:6 1 Ch 11:25, הִנֵּ֫הוּ †Je 18:3 Kt (הִנֵּה הוּא is more usual, as Gn 20:16; 42:27; 1 S 10:22 Je 38:5 Ru 3:2): 1 pl. הִנְנוּ †Jos 9:25 2 S 5:1 Je 3:22 Ezr 9:15, הִנֶּ֫נּוּ †Gn 44:16; 50:18 Nu 14:40, הִנֵּ֑נוּ Jb 38:35; הִנְּכֶם †Dt 1:10 Je 16:12; הִנָּם Gn 40:6 + often (37 times)—lo! behold!

a. pointing to persons or things, Gn 12:19 and now הִנֵּה אִשְׁתְּךָ behold thy wife! 18:9 הִנֵּה בָאֹהֶל behold (she is) in the tent (the suffix, when the noun to which הנה refers has immediately preceded, being not unfrequently omitted, 16:14: cf. Dr§ 135. 6, 2), 30:3; 31:51(×2) Ex 24:8 1 K 2:29. With sf. of 1 ps., especially in response to a call, indicating the readiness of the person addressed to listen or obey, Here I am! (lit. Behold me!) Gn 22:1, 7, 11; 27:1, 18; 31:11; 37:13; 46:2 Ex 3:4 1 S 3:4, 5, 6, 8, 16; 22:12 2 S 1:7 Is, 6:8, cf. 1 S 12:3 הִנְנִי עֲנוּ בִי here I am, answer against me, 14:43 (cf. Drp. 292), 2 S 15:26 (in resignation: cf. Gn 44:16; 50:18 Jos 9:25 Ezr 9:15): of God Is 52:6; 58:9; 65:1(×2) (repeated for emphasis). In the pl. הננו Nu 14:40 Je 3:22 Jb 38:35.—Emph. הִנְנִי אָ֕נִי Ez 34:11, 20, cf. 6:3. On הִנְנִי אֶל …, v. אל 4, p. 40.

b. introducing clauses involving predication: (a) with ref. to the past or present, it points generally to some truth either newly asserted, or newly recognised, Gn 1:29 behold! I have given to you all herbs etc. 17:20; 27:6 1 S 14:33 etc.; often one upon which some proposal or suggestion is to be founded, Ex 1:9 (cf. הן Gn 11:6) 1 S 20:2, 5; 2 K 5:20. When the proposal is to be of the nature of an entreaty or request, הִנֵּה־נָא is often used, instead of the simple הִנֵּה Gn 12:11; 16:2; 18:27 1 K 20:31; 22:13 al. (v. נָא). (b) with ref. to the future. Here it serves to introduce a solemn or important declaration Ex 32:34; 34:10 Is 7:14; and is used especially with the ptcp. (the fut. instans, Dr§ 135, 3) in predictions or threats, Gn 20:3 הִנְּךָ מֵת (lit.) behold thee (accus.) about to die, thou art about to die, Ex 4:23; 7:17; 9:3 Dt 31:16 1 S 3:11 1 K 20:35; 22:25 Is 3:1; 10:33; 17:1; 19:1; 22:17; 24:1 + often; in the phrase הנה ימים באים †1 S 2:31 2 K 20:17 = Is 39:6 Am 4:2; 8:11; 9:13 + Je 15 times; very often with the suffix of 1 ps. sg., as הִנְנִי מֵבִיא Behold, I bring (lit. behold me bringing, or about to bring) … Gn 6:17 Ex 10:4 & often, especially in Je; Gn 9:9 Ex 8:17; 9:18; 34:11 2 K 22:20 Is 13:17; 29:14; 43:19 Je 8:17; 11:22 (הִנְנִי פֹקֵד; so 23:2 +) 16:16; 20:4, etc.; anomalously, with change of person, Is 28:16 הִנְנִי יִסַּד (according to points) behold me, one who has founded, 29:14 הִנְנִי יוֹסִף behold me, one who will add (so 38:5); but it is dub. whether the ptcp. יֹסֵד, יוֹסֵף should not be read.

c. וְהִנֵּה … very freq. in historical style, especially (but not exclusively) after verbs of seeing or discovering, making the narrative graphic and vivid, and enabling the reader to enter into the surprise or satisfaction of the speaker or actor concerned: Gn 1:31 and behold, it was very good, 6:12; 8:13; 15:12; 18:2; 37:29 Ex 2:6 Dt 9:13 etc.: in the description of a dream Gn 37:7, 9; 40:9, 16; 41:1, 2, 3 Is 29:8, or of a vision Am 7:1, 4; 8:1 etc. With a ptcp. (the context fixing the sense to the past), Gn 24:30; 37:15 (both without suffix); Ju 9:43; 11:34 1 K 19:5, 11 +.

d. like II. הֵן (b), nearly = if (rare): Lv 13:5, 6, 8, 10 (& elsewhere in this and the next ch.) וְהִנֵּה and behold = and if, Dt 13:15 and 17:4 וְהִנֵּה אֱמֶת and behold it is true = and if it be true, 19:18 1 S 20:12; cf. 1 S 9:7 2 S 18:11 Ho 9:6; with ו׳ in apod. 2 K 10:9.

I. הֵ֫נָּה49 adv. hither (perhaps from II. הֵן, used δεικτικῶς, with ה-loc., proposes lo hitherwards! or perhaps akin to هُنَا, هَنَّا, هِنَّا here)—

a. of place: (α) hither Gn 15:16 יָשׁוּבוּ הֵנָּה, 42:15; 45:5 that you have sold me הֵנָּה hither, v 8, 13 Jos 2:2; 3:9; 18:6 2 S 1:10 Is 57:3 וְאַתֶּם קִרְבוּ הֵנָּה, Je 31:8; 50:5 +; 1 S 20:21 מִמְּךָ וָהֵנָּה from thee and hitherwards, i.e. on this side of thee (opp. מִמְּךָ וָהָֽלְאָה): repeated 2 K 4:35 אַחַת הֵנָּה וְאַחַת הֵנָּה once hither and once thither = once to and fro; הֵנָּה וָהֵנָּה hither and thither i.e. in different (or opposite) directions, †Jos 8:20 2 K 2:8, 14 1 K 20:40 strangely וַיְהִי עַבְדְּךָ עֹשֵׂה הֵנָּה וָהֵנָּה lit. and thy servant was a doer of hitherwards and thitherwards, i.e. was engaged in different directions (Ew§ 360, c treats ה׳ here as the pron. 3 pl. fem. construed irregularly, cf. עֹשֵׂה אֵלֶּה: but read prob. with 𝔊 𝔗 𝔖 𝔙 Th Klo פֹּנֶה was turning or looking (Ex 2:12) for עֹשֵׂה); עַד־הֵנָּה even hither, Nu 14:19 1 S 7:12 2 S 20:16 קְרַב עַד־הֵנָּה, 2 K 8:7, to this point (in a book) Je 48:47; 51:64 (note of compiler or scribe). (β) here (cf. שָׁמָּה = there) Gn 21:23 swear to me הֵנָּה here, Dn 12:5 הֵנָּה לְ׳ … הֵנָּה לְ׳ on this side of … on that side of …

†b. of time, in עַד הֵנָּה hitherto Gn 15:16 (with a neg., = not yet) 44:28 Ju 16:13 ψ 71:17 & until now do I keep declaring thy wonders, 1 Ch 9:18; 12:30 until now (the point reached in the narrative). In late Heb., contracted to עֲדֶ֫נָה hitherto, still †Ec 4:2, עֲדֶן †Ec 4:3 אֲשֶׁר עֲדֶן לֹא הָיָה = who has not yet been (cf. Mish. עֲדַיִן hitherto, still, עֲדַיִן לֹא = not yet).

II. הֵ֫נָּה pron. 3 pl.fem. they: v. הֵ֫מָּה.

הֲנָחָה v. sub נוח.

† הִנֹּם n.pr.m. (deriv. & meaning dub.; according to Sim Bö Gf al. = wailing, Arabic هَنَّ, from cries of children (v. infr.), but this improbable)—only in גֵּי(גֵּיא)בֶן־ה׳, & abbrev. ג׳ ה׳, n.pr.loc. of valley S. of Jerusalem, (𝔊 φάραγγα Ὀνομ Jos 15:8(×2) Σονναμ 18:16; Γαιεννα v 16; Γαιβενθομ 2 Ch 28:3, 𝔊L φάρ. Βενεννομ; γὲ βανὲ Ἑννομ 33:6, 𝔊L γῇ Βενεννομ; elsewhere usually φάρ. (υἱοῦ) Ἑννομ)—cf. sub גַּיְא;—as mere topographical term גֵּי בֶן־הִנֹּם, boundary between Judah & Benjamin Jos 15:8; 18:16; also גֵּי ה׳ 15:8; 18:16 (all P) cf. Ne 11:30; elsewhere always גּ׳ בֶן־ה׳ (2 K 23:10 Kt has גי בני הנם, Qr & 𝔊 𝔙 sing.), & always with ref. to the sacrifice of children by fire, 2 K 23:10 2 Ch 28:3; 33:6 Je 7:31, 32; 19:2, 6; 32:35; on account of this inhuman & idolatrous practice it was abhorred by priest & prophet, & defiled by Josiah; this conception afterward developed, through Is 66:24, into Jewish Gehinnom (cf. WeberSynagog. Theol. 326 ff. DiBuch Henoch. 131 f.) & NT γέεννα. On locality cf. RobBR ii. 273 f. ToblerTopogr. ii 39 ff. BdPal. 103; mod. name (of lower half of valley, toward SE.) Wady er-Rabâbi.

† הֵנַע n.pr. loc. named betw. Sepharvaim and Iwwa; site unknown, yet cf. DlPa 279; 2 K 18:34; 19:13 = Is 37:13.

הֲנָפָה v. sub נוף.

† הַס, הָ֑ס interj. hush! keep silence (prob. onomatop.) Ju 3:19 and he said, I have a secret errand unto thee, O king, וַיֹּאמֶר הָ֔ס and he said, Keep silence! Am 6:10 וְאָמַר הָ֔ס (while burying men in a pestilence), 8:3 (ellipt.) in every place הִשְׁלִיךְ הָֽס׃ they cast them (the corpses) forth, (saying) Hush! sq. (מִפָּנָיו) מִפְּנֵי י׳ Hb 2:20 Zp 1:7 Zc 2:17. Inflected, as though a verb, imv. pl. הַ֔סּוּ Ne 8:11 (Ges compares Arabic هَلُمَّ [= הֲלֹם] hither! inflected as an imv., e.g. هَلُمِّى, هَلُمُّوا: WAG i. § 368). Hence as denom. †Hiph. impf. apoc. וַיַּ֫הַס Nu 13:30 and Caleb stilled the people.

הֲפֻגָה v. sub פוג.

† הָפַךְ vb. turn, overturn (NH id., Aramaic הֲפַךְ, ܗܦܰܟ, Arabic أَفَكَ WSG 47, Assyrian abâku, apâku DlW)—

Qal Pf. Lv 13:3 + 13 times; וְהָפַךְ consec. 2 K 21:13 Jb 34:25; 3 mpl. הָֽפְכוּ ψ 78:9; הֲפַכְתֶּם Am 6:12 Je 23:36, etc.; Impf. יַהֲפֹךְ La 3:3 Je 13:23; וַיַּהֲפֹךְ Gn 19:25 + 6 times; וַיַּהֲפָךְ־ 1 S 10:9; sf. וַיַּהַפְכֵהוּ Ju 7:13; 3 fs. וַתַּהֲפֹךְ 2 Ch 9:12; אֶהְפֹּךְ Zp 3:9; וַיַּהַפְכוּ 1 S 25:12 Jb 12:15; Imv. הֲפֹךְ 1 K 22:34 = 2 Ch 18:33, Inf. abs. הָפוֹךְ Pr 12:7; cstr. הֲפֹךְ Gn 19:29 1 Ch 19:3; sf. הָפְכִּי Gn 19:21; הָפְכָהּ 2 S 10:3;—on הַפְכְּכֶם (so Baer, q.v.) Is 29:16, v. הֶפֶךְ; Pt. act. הֹפֵךְ Am 5:8; הַהֹפְכִי ψ 114:8; pl. הַהֹפְכִים Am 5:7; pass. הֲפוּכָה Ho 7:8 La 4:6.— 1. trans. a. turn, turn about, turn over, c. acc.: e.g. turn the back (עֹרֶף) Jos 7:8 (JE); a dish עַל־פָּנֶיהָ (צַלַּחַת) 2 K 21:13; the hand, & so the horses of a chariot 1 K 22:34 = 2 Ch 18:33, 2 K 9:23; but also (sq. בְּ) of hostility La 3:3; turn a cake (pass.) Ho 7:8; of י׳, ה׳ שָׂפָה בְּרוּרָה Zp 3:9 i.e. restore speech of a pure kind, sq. אֶל־עַמִּים; לֵב אַחֵר 1 S 10:9 another heart, sq. לוֹ; turn a wind (רוּחַ; i.e. bring from different quarter) Ex 10:19 (J). b. overturn, overthrow, sq. acc. Sodom, etc., Gn 19:21, 25, 29 (J), Dt 29:22 Je 20:16 La 4:6 (cf. מַהְפֵּכַת וגו׳ Am 4:11 v. infr.; also הֲפֵכָה, [מַהְפֵּכָה]); city of Ammon 2 S 10:3 = 1 Ch 19:3 (obj. om.); mountains Jb 9:5; 28:9; throne Hg 2:22 (‖ הִשְׁמִיד), chariots v 22; tent (אֹהֶל), ה׳ לְמַ֫עְלָה Ju 7:13; obj. earth (ה׳ = devastate) Jb 12:15; wicked men Am 4:11 (הָפַכְתִּי בָּכֶם כְּמַהְפֵּכַת אֱלֹהִים אֶת־סְדֹם וְאֶת־עֲמֹרָה) Pr 12:7 Jb 34:25 (obj. om.). c. turn = change, transform (1) sq. acc. = alter; a colour (עֵינוֹ) Lv 13:55 (P); skin Je 13:23; bed (מִשְׁכָּבוֹ v. מ׳; Che his lying down) ψ 41:4 i.e. restore to health; (2) pervert דִּבְרֵי אֱלֹהִים Je 23:36; (3) sq. acc. c. Inf. ψ 105:25 he turned their heart to hate his people; (4) turn to, into, sq. two acc. Lv 13:10 ψ 114:8 rock into pool of water; usually sq. acc. + לְ, ψ 66:6 sea into dry land, ψ 78:44 rivers into blood, cf. 105:29; Je 31:13 mourning into joy, so ψ 30:12; Am 5:7 justice into wormwood, cf. 6:12; 8:10 feasts into mourning; Dt 23:6 = Ne 13:2 curse into blessing; Am 5:8 death-shade into morning. 2. intrans. a. turn, turn back, Ju 20:39, 41 2 K 5:26 ψ 78:9 2 Ch 9:12; sq. לדרך 1 S 25:12; b. turn = change, change into, sq. pred. adj. ה׳ לָבָן turn white Lv 13:3, 4, 13, 20 (all P).

Niph. Pf. נֶהְפַּךְ Ex 7:15 + 10 times; נֶהְפָּ֑ךְ Jb 20:14; וְנֶהְפַּךְ consec. Lv 13:16; נֶהֶפְכָה La 5:2; 3 mpl. נֶהְפְּכוּ Jb 19:19 + 3 times, נֶהֶפְכוּ 1 S 4:19 Dn 10:16, וְנֶהֶפְכוּ consec. Ex 7:17 Is 34:9, etc.; Impf. יֵהָפֵךְ Is 60:5 Jo 3:4; וַיֵּהָפֵךְ Ex 14:5 Is 63:10; 2 ms. תֵּהָפֵךְ Jb 30:21 Ez 4:8; וַיֵּהָֽפְכוּ Ex 7:20; Inf. abs. נַהֲפוֹךְ Est 9:1; Pt. נֶהְפָּךְ Pr 17:20; נֶהְפָּ֑כֶת Jon 3:4;— 1. reflex. & intrans. a. turn oneself, turn, turn back (cf. Qal 2 a) Jos 8:20 (JE); turn aside ψ 78:57; turn from side to side Ez 4:8; pains turned upon (עַל) her 1 S 4:19 (i.e. came suddenly upon her) cf. Dn 10:16; turn against sq. בְּ Jb 19:19; turn to(ward), sq. עַל, Is 60:5 (‖ בא לְ). b. turn = change (oneself) sq. pred. adj. Lv 13:25 (P); sq. pred. noun (?), vine turns into degenerate plant Je 2:21; no pred. expressed Jb 20:14 (cf. v b); of heart turned in compassion Ho 11:8 (‖ נִכְמְרוּ נִחוּמָ֑י), in sorrow, distress, La 1:20; of heart changed, so as to be favourably disposed toward (sq. אֶל) Ex 14:5 (J) = change of mind; sq. לְ, of plague spots changing colour Lv 13:16, 17 (P); rod changing to serpent Ex 7:15 (P); faces to paleness Je 30:6; dance to mourning La 5:15; comeliness to corruption Dn 10:8; וַיֵּהָפֵךְ לָהֶם לְאוֹיֵב Is 63:10 Jb 30:21. c. be perverse, only pt. used subst. נֶהְפָּךְ בִּלְשׁוֹנוֹ Pr 17:20 he that is perverse with his tongue. 2. pass., a. be turned, turned over to sq. לְ, an inheritance to strangers La 5:2. b. be reversed Est 9:1. c. be turned, changed, sq. לְ, waters into blood Ex 7:17, 20 (E); Saul into another man 1 S 10:6; streams into pitch Is 34:9; sun to darkness Jo 3:4; stones to chaff Jb 41:20; month changed from sorrow to gladness Est 9:22; cf. ψ 32:4 where complem. om. d. be overturned, overthrown, of city Nineveh Jon 3:4. e. be upturned, of subterran. work of miners Jb 28:5 = there is an upturning.

Hithp. Impf. 3 fs. תִּתְהַפֵּךְ Jb 38:14; Pt. מִתְהַפֵּךְ Ju 7:13 Jb 37:12; מִתְהַפֶּכֶת Gn 3:24;—reflex. & intrans.: 1. turn this way & that, every way, of the flaming sword Gn 3:24 (J); storm-cloud Jb 37:12; turn over & over Ju 7:13, of bread-cake tumbling into the host of Midian. 2. transform oneself, Jb 38:14 of earth under rising dawn.

Hoph. Pf. הָהְפַּךְ עָלַי בַּלָּהוֹת Jb 30:15 there have been turned upon me terrors (cf. הִתְגַּלְגָּ֑לוּ v 14, of foes).

† הֶ֫פֶךְ n.m. the contrary, contrariness, perversity;—abs. ה׳ Ez 16:34; הֶ֑פֶךְ v 34; sf. הַפְכְּכֶם Is 29:16 (v. Baer);—

1. the contrary, opposite thing וַיְהִי־בָךְ הֶפֶךְ מִן־הַנָּשִׁים Ez 16:34 & there hath occurred in thee the contrary from other women; v 34 וַתְּהִי לְהֶ֑פֶךְ so thou hast become the contrary.

2. הַפְכְּכֶם Is 29:16 Oh, your perversity!

† הֲפֵכָה n.f. overthrow (cf. especially Assyrian abiktu DlW), of the cities (of the plain) Gn 19:29; cf. [מַהְפֵּכָה] and הָפַךְ 1 b.

† הֲפַכְפַּךְ adj. crooked, הֲפַכְפַּךְ דֶּרֶךְ אִישׁ וָזָר֑ Pr 21:8 crooked is the way of a guilty man.

† [מַהְפֵּכָה] n.f. overthrow—always cstr. מַהְפֵּכַת; & always of overthrow of Sodom, Gomorrah etc., except Is 1:7 מ׳ זָרִים, where read סְדֹם (Ew Che RSProph. 345 Di al.; also LagSem i. 3); yet even so prob. gloss, cf Stud.JPTh 1877, 714; מ׳ סְדֹם Dt 29:22 Je 49:18; and with force of verbal noun, governing acc., מ׳ אלהים את־סדם Is 13:19 Je 50:40 Am 4:11. Cf. also הָפַךְ 1 b, הֲפֵכָה.

† מַהְפֶּ֫כֶת n.f. stocks or similar instrum. of punishment (compelling crooked posture, or distorting), mentioned rather late; as punishment for Jeremiah הַמּ׳ אֲשֶׁר בְּשַׁעַר בִּנְיָמִן Je 20:2 (𝔊 εἰς τὸν καταράκτην κ.τ.λ.), cf. אֶל־הַמּ׳ 29:26 (𝔊 εἰς τὸ ἀπόκλεισμα; ‖ אֶל־הַצִּינֹק, 𝔊 εἰς τὸν καταράκτην, but order of words perhaps reversed in 𝔊); הַמַּהְפָּ֑כֶת 20:3; בֵּית הַמַּהְפֶּכֶת assigned also to Asa’s time 2 Ch 16:10 (𝔊 εἰς φυλακήν; 𝔊L εἰς οἶκον φυλακῆς; cf. Acts 16:24, where εἰς ρὴν ἐσωτέραν φυλακήν, + εἰς τὸ ζύλον).

† [תַּהְפֻּכָה] n.f. perversity, perverse thing (only Pr except Dt 32:20)—Pl. abs. תַּהְפֻּכוֹת Dt 32:20 + 8 times; cstr. id. Pr 2:14;—perverse things, particularly utterances Pr 2:12; 10:32; 23:33, cf. פִּי ת׳ 8:13, לְשׁוֹן ת׳ 10:31, and even אִישׁ ת׳ Pr 16:28 (‖ נִרְגָּן slanderer); but also thoughts, devices Pr 6:14; 16:30; דּוֹר ת׳ Dt 32:20 = perverse generation (‖ לֹא־אֵמֻן בָּם), ת׳ רָ֑ע Pr 2:14 (‖ עֲשׂוֹת רָ֑ע).

הֻצַּב Na 2:8 dub.; perhaps txt. error; v. נצב.

הַצָּלָה v. sub נצל. הַצְּלֶלְפּוֹנִי v. sub iii [צָלַל].

† הֹ֫צֶן n.[m.] deriv. & meaning dub.; only Ez 23:24 וּבָאוּ עָלַיִךְ הֹצֶן רֶכֶב וְגַלְגַּל; txt. prob. in error: 𝔊 מִצָּפוֹן so Co (cf. 26:7); 𝔖 𝔗 with arms; Hi הָצֵן, Inf. Hiph. of √ צנן, with rattling; Ew חֹצֶן (so Codd.) with shoulder as place of carrying weapon; Bö Sm הֲמוֹן multitude; DlBaer’s Ezech. xi. gains like sense without emend. by comparing Assyrian êṣin collect, gather, Flood Tabl.ii, 25, ff., but this very dubious.

הַר v. sub הרר.

† הֹר n.pr.mont.

1. mt. on border of Edom, always הֹר הָהָר, named as stage in Isr.’s journey to Canaan Nu 20:22; 21:4; 33:37 Dt 32:50; as place of Aaron’s death Nu 20:23, 25, 27; 33:38, 39, 41 Dt 32:50 (all P); = mod. Jebel Nebi Hârûn c. 50 miles S. of Dead Sea, just S. (SW.) of Petra, according to RobBR ii, 125, 152, cf. 519 ff. BdPal. 153; disputed by Ew Kn Di, & especially TrumbullKadesh Barnea 128 ff., who thinks of J. Madurah, NW. of Edom.

2. a NE. spur of Lebanon Nu 34:7, 8 (P); mod. Jebel ʿAkkar cf. PorterDamascus, ed. 2, p. 333 NbrGéogr. du Talm. p. 9 FurrerZPV viii. 27; yet v. Di.

† הָרָא n.pr.loc. 1 Ch 5:26 but read עָרֵי מָדַי cf. SchrKGF 430, v. ‖ 2 K 17:6; 18:11.

הַרְאֵל Ez 43:15 v. אֲרִאֵיל sub ii. ארה.

הַרְבִּית 2 S 14:11 v. sub i רָבָה.

† הָרַג vb. kill, slay (NH id., ואהרג MI (1 s. Impf. consec.); Arabic هَرَجَ fall into war, conflict, disorder, slaughter; Sab. הרג fight Os4, 1, 17, kill Sab Denkm24, 25)—

Qal Pf. 3 ms. ה׳ Ju 9:24 + 4 times, הָרָ֑ג 2 S 14:7 + 2 times, וְהָרַג consec. Is 27:1; sf. וַהֲרָגָ֑נִי consec. 1 S 16:2 + 2 times; הֲרָגוֹ Gn 4:25; etc.; Impf. יַהֲרֹג ψ 10:8 + 4 times; יַהֲרָג־ Jb 5:2; וַיַּהֲרֹג Ex 13:15 + 14 times; sf. יַהַרְגֵנִי Gn 4:14; 1 s. אַהֱרוֹג Am 2:3, אֶהֱרֹג Am 9:1; cohort. וְאַהַרְגָה Gn 27:41; sf. וָאֶהֶרְגֵהוּ 2 S 4:10 2 K 10:9; 3 mpl. יַהֲרֹ֑גוּ ψ 94:6 Ez 23:47; וַיַּהַרְגוּ Gn 34:25 + 4 times; sf. יַהַרְגֻנִי Gn 26:7, etc.; Imv. הֲרֹג Ju 8:20; sf. הָרְגֵנִי Nu 11:15; pl. הִרְגוּ Nu 25:5 + 2 times; הֲרֹ֑גוּ Nu 31:17; Inf. abs. הָרֹג Nu 11:15 + 2 times; הָרוֹג Est 9:16; cstr. הֲרֹג Ex 2:15 + 11 times; הֲרוֹג Ec 3:3 Est 7:4; sf. הָרְגֵנִי Ex 2:14; הָרְגֵנוּ Ex 5:21; הֲרָגְךָ 1 S 24:11; הָרְגֶ֑ךָ Gn 27:42 + 2 times; הָרְגוֹ Ex 21:14; Pt. act. הֹרֵג Gn 4:15 + 4 times; הוֹרֵג Ez 21:16; הֹרֱג֑ךָ Ez 28:9; הֹרְגִים Je 4:31 2 K 17:25; pass. הֲרוּגִים Is 10:4 + 2 times; הֲרֻגִים Is 14:19; cstr. הֲרֻגֵי Je 18:21; הֲרוּגָיו Is 27:7; הֲרוּגֶיהָ Is 26:21; הֲרֻגֶיהָ Pr 7:26;— 1. a. kill, slay, implying ruthless violence, especially private violence Gn 4:8, 14, 15, 23, 25; 12:12 (all J), 20:11 (E) 26:7; 27:41, 42; 34:25, 26; 37:20, 26 (all J), 49:6 (poem in J), Ex 2:14(×2), 15 (E), 5:21 (J) 21:14; 23:7 (both JE), Nu 31:19 (P) Ju 9:5, 18, 24(×2), 56; 16:2; 20:5 1 S 16:2; 22:21; 24:11, 12, 18 2 S 3:30; 4:10, 11, 12; 12:9; 14:7; 23:21 1 K 2:5, 32; 18:12, 13, 14; 19:1, 10, 14 2 K 9:31; 10:9 1 Ch 7:21; 11:23 2 Ch 21:4, 13; 22:8; 24:23, 25; 25:3 Ne 4:5; 6:10(×2) Zc 11:5 ψ 10:8; 94:6 (‖ רִצֵּתַ); cf. Ju 8:18, 19, 20, 21; 9:54 1 K 12:27 Is 14:20 2 Ch 22:1 Ne 9:26; so of massacre of Jews planned by Haman Est 3:13; 7:4 (both לְהַשְׁמִיד לַהֲרֹג וּלְאַבֵּד), and of slaughter of Jews’ enemies in defence and revenge Est 8:11 (same combin.) 9:6, 10, 12, 15, 16 cf. v 11 (pt. pass. the slain). b. hence of wholesale slaughter after battle Nu 31:7, 8(×2) 17(×2) (all P), Jos 8:24; 10:11 (both JE), 13:22 (P), Ju 7:25(×2); 8:17; 9:45 2 S 10:18 1 K 9:16; 11:24 2 K 8:12 1 Ch 19:18 2 Ch 28:6, 7, 9; 36:17 Ez 26:8, 11, cf. Ju 9:26; pt. pass. the slain Is 10:4; 14:19 cf. Ez 23:10, 47; 37:9, Je 18:21 הֲרֻגֵי מָוֶת (‖ מֻכֵּי־חֶרֶב); further Ho 9:13 Hb 1:17 Je 4:31 Ez 21:16; 28:9; also of slaughter in a revolt 2 K 11:8 = 2 Ch 23:17. 2. of God’s slaying in judgment (stern and inscrutable), Gn 20:4 (E), Ex 4:23; 13:15; 22:23 (all JE), Am 2:3; 4:10; 9:1, 4 La 2:4, 21; 3:43 ψ 59:12; 78:31, 34; 135:10; 136:18 cf. Nu 11:15(×2) (JE), 22:23 (J), Is 14:30, 26;21 (pass. the slain, so 27:7), Je 15:3; fig. הֲרַגְתִּים בְּאִמְרֵי־פִ֑י Ho 6:5 (‖ חָצַבְתִּי בַּנְּבִיאִים). 3. rarely of judicial killing by men (at God’s command), Ex 32:27 (JE), Lv 20:15, 16 (H), Nu 25:5 (JE), Dt 13:10(×2) cf. Ez 9:6 תַּהַרְגוּ לְמַשְׁחִית. 4. of killing beasts, Nu 22:29 (J; Balaam’s ass), Lv 20:15 cf. supr., Is 22:13 (oxen; ‖ שָׁחֹט), הַתַּנִּין אֲשֶׁר בַּיָּ֑ם Is 27:1; also of killing vines, by hail ψ 78:47. 5. of killing by beasts: lions 2 K 17:25, viper Jb 20:16. 6. quite general is עֵת לַהֲרוֹג וְעֵת לִרְפּוֹא Ec 3:3. 7. destroy, ruin לֶאֱוִיל יַהֲרָג־כָּ֑עַשׂ וּפֹתֶה תָּמִית קִנְאָה Jb 5:2; מְשׁוּבַת פְּתָיִם תַּהַרְגֵם וְשַׁלְוַת כְּסִילִים תְּאַבְּדֵם Pr 1:32; also of those ruined by shameless woman Pr 7:26.—Regular construction is c. acc.; obj. sometimes om., as La 2:21; used abs. Ho 9:13 Je 4:31; 15:3 La 3:43 Ez 21:16 Ec 3:3; sq. בְּ slay among, i.e. some of, 2 K 17:25 2 Ch 28:6, 9 ψ 78:31; sq. מִן (part of), + acc., 1 Ch 19:18; sq. dir. obj. c. לְ †2 S 3:30 Jb 5:2 ψ 135:11 = 136:19, 20 (but in last 3 first obj. is acc.).

Niph. Impf. 1. pass. of Qal 1 a, יֵהָרֵג La 2:20 shall priest and prophet be slain in the sanctuary? 2. pass. of Qal 1 b, 3 fpl. תֵּהָרַגְנָה Ez 26:6; also Ez 26:15 בֶּחָהרֵגּ הֶרֶג (= בְּהֵהָרֵג), but 𝔊 Co בַּהֲרֹג חֶרֶב.

Pu. Pf. 3 ms. הֹרָ֑ג Is 27:7 be slain (pass. of Qal 1 b); cf. 1 pl. הֹרַגְנוּ ψ 44:23 (‖ נֶחְשַׁבְנוּ כְּעֹאן טִבְחָה).

† הֶ֫רֶג n.m. Is 30:25 slaughter—ה׳ abs. Pr 24:11 + 2 times + Ez 26:15 (𝔊 Co חֶרֶב); cstr. Is 27:7—of Jews’ slaughter of their enemies Est 9:5 (‖ אַבְדָֿ֑ן); מָטִים לַהֶרֶג Pr 24:11 (‖ לְקֻחִים לַמָּ֑וֶת); כְּהֶרֶג הֲרוּגָיו הֹרָ֑ג Is 27:7; ביום הֶרֶג רַב Is 30:25 (cf. ביום חֲבשׁ י׳ אֶת־שֶׁבֶר עַמּוֹ v 26). Ez 26:15 read with 𝔊 Co supr.

† הֲרֵגָה n.f. slaughter; only abs. in foll. combinations, גֵּיא ה׳; Je 7:32; 19:6 new name for גֵּיא בֶן־הִנֹּם; יוֹם ה׳ Je 12:3 of the wicked, i.e. day of judgment; צֹאן ה׳ Zc 11:4, 7 i.e. Judah and Israel, slaughtered by their shepherds.

† I. הָרָה vb. conceive, become pregnant (Assyrian erû cf. DlPr 21 Muss. Arnolt Hbr Oct. 1890, 67 JägerBAS i. 473);—

Qal Pf. 3 ms. וְהָרָה consec. ψ 7:15; 3 fs. הָרָ֑תָה Gn 16:4, 5; 2 fs. וְהָרִית consec. Ju 13:3; i s. הָרִיתִי Nu 11:12; 1 pl. הָרִינוּ Is 26:18; Impf. וַתַּ֫הַר Gn 4:1 + 26 times (וַתַּ֑הַר Gn 16:4); 3 fpl. וַתַּהֲרֶיןָ Gn 19:36; 2 mpl. תַּהֲרוּ Is 33:11; Inf. abs. הָרֹה Jb 15:35, הָרוֹ Is 59:4 cf. also v 13 sub Po. infr.; Pt. f. sf. הוֹרָתִי Ct 3:4; הוֹרָתָם Ho 2:7;— 1. lit. conceive, become pregnant Gn 16:4(×2), 5; 19:36; 25:21; 38:18 (all J), 2 S 11:5 (agency of man expressed by מִן Gn 19:36, לְ 38:18); usually in phr. וַתַּהַר וַתֵּלֶד Gn 4:1, 17; 21:2; 29:32, 33, 34, 35; 30:5, 7 (all J), v 17, 19, 23 (all E), 38:3, 4 (both J), Ex 2:2 (E), 1 S 1:20; 2:21 2 K 4:17 1 Ch 7:23 Is 8:3 Ho 1:3, 6, 8, prob. also 1 Ch 4:17 ותהר אֶת־מִרְיָם [ותלד] cf. Be; further Ju 13:3, and cf. Moses’ question הֶאָנֹכִי הָרִיתִי אֵת כָּל־הָעָם הַזֶּה אִם־אָנֹכִי יְלִדְתִּיהוּ Nu 11:12 have I conceived all this people, or have I brought it forth? Pt. f. ‖ אֵם Ho 2:7 Ct 3:4. 2. metaph. הָרִינוּ חַלְנוּ כְמוֹ יָלַדְנוּ רוּחַ Is 26:18 of anxious and disappointed waiting; תַּהֲרוּ חֲשַׁשׁ תֵּלְדוּ קַשׁ Is 33:11, of futile planning, cf. Che; elsewhere of evil, mischief וְהָרָה עָמָל וְיָלַד שָׁ֑קֶר ψ 7:15 (subj. wicked man), cf. Jb 15:35 Is 59:4, so also v 13, read הָרוֹ (Inf. abs.) cf. Di.

Pu. Pf. 3 ms. הֹרָה גָּ֑בֶר Jb 3:3 a man hath been conceived (Böii p. 103 BaNB 77 regard as Qal pass.).

Po. Inf. abs., conceive, contrive, devise הֹרוֹ וְהֹגוֹ מִּלֵּב דִּבְרֵי שָׁ֑קֶר Is 59:13, but read rather הָרוֹ וְהָגוֹ Qal Inf. abs. v. supr. (Ba l.c. expl. MT as Qal Inf. pass.).—On הוֹרַי Gn 49:26 v. הוֹר and הַר 1 c.

† II. הָרָה adj.f. pregnant—;abs. ה׳ Gn 16:11 + 10 times; cstr. הֲרַת Je 20:17; pl. cstr. הָרוֹת Am 1:13; sf. הָרוֹתֶיהָ 2 K 15:16; הָרֹתֵיהֶם 2 K 8:12;—pregnant, as attrib., אִשָּׁה ה׳ Ex 21:22; as pred. Gn 38:24 (לִזְנוּנִים), v 25 (לְאִישׁ), 1 S 4:19 2 S 11:5 Is 7:14 (+ וְיֹלֶדֶת); in phr. הִנָּךְ הָרָה וְיֹלַדְתְּ Gn 16:11 (on resemblance to Is 7:14 cf. PetersHbr Apr. 1885, 243; Apr. 1886, 175), Ju 13:5, 7; = subst. pregnant women, women with child Am 1:13 2 K 8:12; 15:16 Je 31:8, and, in sim., Is 26:17; once of womb וְרַחְמָהּ הֲרַת עוֹלָם Je 20:17.

הֵרוֹן v. הֵרָיוֹן.

† [הָרִיָּה] adj.f. pregnant, only pl. as subst. וְהָרִיּוֹתָיו Ho 14:1 (cf. Assyrian êriiâtê JägerBAS i. 473).

† הֵרָיוֹן n.[m.] conception, pregnancy;—ה׳ abs. Ho 9:11 Ru 4:13; sf. הֵרֹנֵךְ Gn 3:16, either contr., so Ew§ 214 a, or erron. for הריונך which stands in Sam. cf. Di;—conception, in combin. מִלֵּדָה וּמִבֶּטֶן וּמֵהֵרָי֑וֹן Ho 9:11; וַיִּתֵּן י׳ לָהּ ה׳ וַתֵּלֶד Ru 4:13; עִצְּבוֹנֵךְ וְהֵרֹנֵךְ Gn 3:16 (‖ תֵּלְדִי).

† הֲרוֹרִי adj.gent. 1 Ch 11:27 הַהֲרוֹרִי; but read prob. הַחֲרוֹדִי (cf. ‖ 2 S 23:25) q.v.

† הֹרָם n.pr.m. a Canaanitish king ruling in Gezer Jos 10:33.

† הָרֻם n.pr.m. a Judaite (DHMEpigr. Denkm. 59 comp. Sab. n.pr. הרם, הרמה, Arabic n.pr. هِرْمٌ, etc.) 1 Ch 4:8.

הָרָם v. בֵּית הָרָם p. 111 supr.

† [הַרְמוֹן] n.m. meaning dub.; text perhaphs corrupt; only Am 4:3 וְהִשְׁלַכְתֶּנָֿה הַהַרְמ֫וֹנָה and ye shall cast them (your אחרית, posterity, AE; Hi RV cast [yourselves], but read rather with Vrss as pass. וְהָשְׁל׳ shall be cast) into Harmon; if text be sound, some locality must be meant, though the nature of the allusion is lost (AV, into the palace, treats הרמון improb. as = ארמון). 𝔗 𝔖 have mountain(s) of Armenia (הַר מוֹנָה), Symm Armenia, cf. LagGes. Abh. 172, HoffmZAW iii. 1882, 102, of exile; Hi-St for ה׳ read הֲדַדְרִמּוֹנָה to Hadadrimmon, n.pr.loc. in plain of Jezreel, so Gunning; 𝔊 εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ Ῥομμαν, whence Ew ingeniously ההר רמונה and ye shall cast Rimmonah (name of idol, supposed fem. of Rimmon 2 K 5:18) to the mountains.

הָרַמִּים v. אֲרַמִּי p. 74 supr.

† הָרָן n.pr.m. (mountaineer; i.e. mountain-people (or land)? cf. Di Gn 11:27);—

1. son of Teraḥ, brother of Abram and father of Lot Gn 11:27(×2), 31 (all P), v 28 (J); also father of Milcah (Nahor’s wife) & Iscah v 29 (J).

2. a Levite (Gershonite) 1 Ch 23:9.—On הָרָן in n.pr.loc. v. sub בית הרם, p. 111.

† הָרַס vb. throw down, break or tear down (MI הרס;? Arabic هَرَسَ, bruise, bray, pound, crush (grain))—

Qal Pf. הָ׳ La 2:2, 17; הָרָ֑ס Is 14:17; וְהָרַסְתָּ֫ Ju 6:25 וְהָרַסְתִּ֫י Ez 13:14 Mi 5:10; וְהָֽרְסוּ Ez 16:39; 26:4, 12 הָרָ֑סוּ 1 K 19:10, 14; Impf. יַהֲרוֹס Jb 12:14; sf. יֶהֶרְסֶ֑ךָ Is 22:19; וַיֶּהֶרְסֶ֑הָ 1 Ch 20:1; יֶהֶרְסֶנָּה Pr 29:4 יֶהֶרְסֵם ψ 28:5; 3 fs. sf. 3 ms. תֶּהֶרְסֶנּוּ Pr 14:1; 2 ms. תַּהֲרֹס Ex 15:7; אֶהֱרֹם Je 24:6; 42:10 אֶהֱרוֹס Mal 1:4; 3 mpl. יֶהֶרְסוּ Ex 19:21, 24; יַהֲרֹ֑סוּ 2 K 3:25; Imv. הֲרָס־ ψ 58:7; sf. הָרְסָהּ 2 S 11:25; Inf. הֲרֹס Je 31:28, הֲרוֹס Je 1:10; Pt. act. הֹרֵס Je 45:4; pass. הָרוּס 1 K 18:30;— 1. throw down, tear down, c. acc.: altar(s) Ju 6:25 1 K 18:30; 19:10, 14; height (גַּב, where idol-altar stood? cf. גַּב sub גבב) Ez 16:39; city (cities) Is 14:17 2 S 11:25 2 K 3:25 1 Ch 20:1 (cf. MI27) Mal 1:4 (obj. not expr.); wall(s) Ez 13:14; 26:12; house Pr 14:1 (fig. of foolish woman’s action); strongholds (מִבְצָרִים) La 2:2 Mi 5:10; tower(s) Ez 26:4; fig. overthrow (i.e. ruin) land Pr 29:4 (opp. יַעֲמִיד); obj. men Ex 15:7 (poem in E) Is 22:19 (cast down Shebna from office); fig., opp. building up, of Yahweh’s dealings with men ψ 28:5, cf. (without obj.) Je 24:6; 42:10; obj. indef. אשׁר בָּנִיתִי אֲנִי הֹרֵס Je 45:4; abs. Je 1:10; 31:28 La 2:17 Jb 12:14. 2. break down, break away ה׳ שִׁנֵּימוֹ בְּפִימוֹ ψ 58:7 break away their teeth in their mouth! fig., addressed to God. 3. break through, intr., sq. אֶל־י׳ Ex 19:21; sq. לַעֲלֹת אֶל־י׳ v 24 (both J).

Niph. Pf. 3 fs. נֶהֱרָ֑סָה Pr 24:31; 3 pl. נֶהֶרְסוּ Je 50:15 Jo 1:17; וְנֶהֶרְסוּ consec. Ez 30:4; 38:20; Impf. יֵהָרֵס Je 31:40; 3 fs. תֵּהָרֵס Pr 11:11; יֵהָרֵס֑וּן ψ 11:3; Pt. הַנֶּהֱרָסוֹת Ez 36:35, 36;—be thrown or torn down; stones of wall Pr 24:31; wall of city Je 50:15; cities Ez 36:35 cf. v 36; fig. ruined Pr 11:11 (opp. תָּרוּם); foundations, יְסוֹדֹת Ez 30:4; שָׁתוֹת ψ 11:3; mountains Ez 38:20; storehouses מַמְּגֻרוֹת Jo 1:17 [v. מ׳]; valley E. of Jerus. לֹא־יִנָּתֵשׁ וְלֹא־יֵהָרֵס Je 31:40 it shall not be plucked up nor thrown down, appar. proverb. expression, implying destruction, removal.

Pi. Impf. 2 ms. sf. תְּהָֽרְסֵם Ex 23:24; Inf. abs. הָרֵס Ex 23:24; Pt. pl. sf. מְהָֽרְסַיִךְ Is 49:17;—over-throw, tear down הָרֵס תְּהָֽרְסֵם Ex 23:24 thou shalt utterly tear them down (JE; obj. = idols cf. Di); pt. destroyers, of Zion Is 49:17 (‖ מַחֲרִיבַיִךְ).

† הֶ֫רֶס n.[m.] overthrow, destruction, only Is 19:18 one shall be called עִיר הַהֶרֶס city of destruction, i.e. (as usually explained) with punning allusion to On-Heliopolis: it shall be called no longer עִיר הַחֶרֶס city of the sun, but עיר ההרס city of destruction, city whose temples, etc., of the sun have been destroyed; but perh. < 𝔊 πόλις ασεδεκ = עִיר הַצֶּדֶק city of righteousness, so GeiUrschrift 79 Brd Di (change intentional? cf. id.); on other views v. id. & De Che.

† [הֲרִיסָה] n.f. ruin (concr.);—וַהֲרִסֹתָיו אָקִים Am 9:11 and its ruins (i.e. of סֻכַּת דָּוִיד) will I raise up (‖ פִּרְצֵיהֶן).

† [הֲרִיסוּת] n.f. overthrow, destruction, ruin;—אֶרֶץ הֲרִסֻתֵךְ Is 49:19 the land of thine over-throw, i.e. thy ruined land (‖ חָרְבֹתַיִךְ וְשֹׁמֲמֹתַיִךְ).

הרר (√ of foll.; meaning dubious).

הַר558 n.m. Gn 7:19 mountain, hill, hill-country (NH id., pl. הָרִים, הֲרָרִים; Ph. הר †CIS i. 3, 17; Sab. sf. הרתהמו DHMZMG 1876, 673);—ה׳ abs. Jos 17:18 +; c. art. הָהָר Ex 3:12 +; c. ָה loc. הֶ֫רָה Gn 14:10, הָהָ֫רָה Gn 12:8 + 12 times; cstr. הַר Gn 10:30 +; sf. הַרֲרִי ψ 30:8, הֲרָרִי Je 17:3; הַרְכֶם ψ 11:1; הַרֲרָם Gn 14:6; pl. הָרִים Dt 11:11 +; c. art. הֶהָרִים Gn 7:19 +; cstr. הָרֵי Gn 8:4 + 27 times; הַרֲרֵי Dt 33:15 + 8 times (all poet.); sf. הָרַי Is 14:25; 49:11 Zc 14:5 + Ez 38:21 (B Co חרדה), הָרָ֑י Is 65:9; הָרָיו Ez 35:8 Mal 1:3; הֲרָרֶיהָ Dt 8:9;—

1. mountain, hill (these often not sharply distinguished, but): a. specif. mountain, high elevation, often in all the literature;—e.g. הַר סִינַי Mount Sinai (properly, the Mount of Sinai; so always) †Ex 19:11, 18, 20, 23; 24:16; 31:18; 34:2, 4, 29, 32 Lv 7:38; 25:1; 26:46; 27:34 Nu 3:1; 28:6 Ne 9:13 (v. סִינַי); also הָהָר = id., Ex 19:2 + 10 times Ex 19 (v 18 read הָעָם, so Codd. 𝔊 Di) 20:18; 24:4 + 6 times Ex 24; 25:40; 26:30; 27:8; 32:1, 15, 19; 34:2, 3(×2), 29; = הַר חוֹרֵב †Ex 33:6 (v. חֹרֵב), also אֶל־הַר הָאֱלֹהִים חֹרֵ֑בָה Ex 3:1, עַד הַר הָאֱלֹהִים חֹרֵב 1 K 19:8; further הָהָר = id., Dt 4:11(×2); 5:4, 5, 19, 20; 9:9 + 10 times Dt 9.10, 1 K 19:11; = הַר הָאֱלֹהִים Ex 4:27; 18:5; 24:13 (all JE) = הַר יהוה Nu 10:33 (cf. Di); v. further הֹר הָהָר Hor the mount (so always) Nu 20:22 + 10 times Nu; Dt 32:50; = הָהָר Nu 20:28(×2); הַר נְבוֹ Dt 32:49; 34:1 = הָהָר 32:50; = הַר הָעֲבָרִים הַזֶּה Nu 27:12 Dt 32:49, cf. (לִפְנֵי נְבוֹ) הָרֵי הָעֲבָרִים Nu 33:47, 48; הַר גְּרִזִּים Mt. Gerizim †Dt 11:29; 27:12 Jos 8:33; רֹאשׁ הַר־גְּרִזִּים Ju 9:7; הַר עֵיבָ֑ל Mt. Ebal †Dt 11:29; 27:4, 13 Jos 8:30, 33; also הַר חֶרְמוֹן Mt. Hermon Dt 3:8 Jos 11:17; 12:1, 5; 13:5, 11 1 Ch 5:23; cf. Dt 4:48 הַר שִׂראֹן הוּא חֶרְמוֹן (v. חֶרְמוֹן), & הַר בַּעַל חֶרְמוֹן (v. id., & בעל חרמון sub בעל); הַר הַלְּבָנוֹן Mt. Lebanon Ju 3:3, cf. מְרוֹם הָרִים יַרְכְּתֵי לְבָנוֹן 2 K 19:23 = Is 37:24 (v. לבנון); הַר הַכַּרְמֶ֑ל Mt. Carmel 1 K 18:19, 20 2 K 2:25; 4:25 (v. כרמל); הָהָר = id., 4:27, appar. also 1:9; הַר תָּבוֹר Mt. Tabor, Ju 4:6, 12, 14, cf. Je 46:18 תָּבוֹר בֶּהָרִים (opp. כַּרְמֶל בַּיָּם); הַר הַגִּלְבֹּעַ 1 S 31:1, 8 2 S 1:6, also (poet.) הָרֵי בַּגּ׳ v 21 (cf. Dr); הַר־חֶרֶס Ju 1:35 (Stu עָר חֶרֶס) cf. חֶרֶס; הַר הַזֵּיתִים Zc 14:4(×2) Mount of Olives, (opp. גֵּיא) cf. הָהָר אֲשֶׁר מִקֶּדֶם לָעִיר Ez 11:23; also בָּהָר אֲשֶׁר עַל־פְּנֵי יְרוּשָׁלִַם 1 K 11:7 (place of Sol.’s idolary) = הַר־הַמַּשְׁחִית 2 K 23:13 mt. of the destroyer (same combin. in another, fig. sense Je 51:25), others der. הַמ׳ here from משׁח anoint, and render as = Mt. of Olives (cited as הר המשׁחה Talm, Shabb. 56 b), cf. HoffmZAW 1882, 175; אַחַד הֶהָרִים in land of Moriah Gn 22:2; mts. about Jerus. in gen., יְרוּשָׁלִַם הָרִים סָבִיב לָהּ ψ 125:2; cf. also ψ 121:1 (‖ יהוה); הָהָר of citadel of Jerus. Is 22:5; of temple hill הַר הַבַּיִת Mi 3:12 = Je 26:18; הַר בֵּית־י׳ Is 2:2 = Mi 4:1, 2 Ch 33:15; also הֲרָרִי בַּשָּׂדֶה Je 17:3; further הַר צִיּוֹן Mt. Zion Is 4:5; 8:18; 10:12; 18:7; 24:23; 29:8; 31:4; 37:32 Mi 4:7 La 5:18 Ob 17 Jo 3:5 ψ 48:3, 12; 74:2; 78:68; 125:1 (v. also צִיּוֹן); comp. הַר בַּ֯ית־צִיּוֹן Is 10:32, הַר בַּת צ׳ 16:1; הַר־י׳ Is 2:3 = Mi 4:2, Is 30:29 ψ 24:3; (id. of Horeb Nu 10:33 JE); הַר־י׳ צְבָאוֹת הַר הַקֹּדֶשׁ Zc 8:3, הַר־קָדְשִׁי Zp 3:11 Ob 16 Ez 20:40 Is 11:9 = 65:25, cf. 56:7; 57:13; 65:11 Jo 2:1 (‖ צִיּוֹן) 4:17 (‖ id.) ψ 2:6 (‖ id.) 3:5; 15:1; 43:3; 48:2; v. further הַר־קָדְשִׁי יְרוּשָׁלִַם Is 66:20 cf. Dn 9:16 & הַר הַקֹּדֶשׁ יְרוּשָׁלִַם Is 27:13; also הַר צְבִי־קֹדֶשׁ Dn 11:45; הַר־הַקֹּדֶשׁ Je 31:23; even הַר קֹדֶשׁ אֱלֹהַי Dn 9:20; other designations of temple-hill are הָהָר חָמַד א׳ לְשִׁבְתּוֹ ψ 68:17, & הַר מְרוֹם יִשְׂרָאֵל Ez 17:23; 20:40 (‖ הַר־קָדְשִׁי); הַר קֹדֶשׁ אֱלֹהִים Ez 28:14 of the distant abode of God (or gods?) so הַר אֱלֹהִים v 16 (הַר־אֱלֹהִים ψ 68:16 is general, a God’s mountain, i.e. a majestic mt., likewise in simile מִשְׁפָּטֶיךָ כְּהַרֲרֵי־אֵל ψ 36:7);—הַר הָאֱלֹהִים elsewhere of Horeb (Sinai) Ex 4:27; 18:5; 24:13 1 K 19:8 (v. supr.). Note partic. †הַר־מוֹעֵד Is 14:13 mountain of meeting or of assembly, i.e. the dwelling-place of the gods, according to Babylonian conception, here represented as in the far north, v. especially Che De Di, DlPa 117 ff. COT ad loc. Jr 57 ff. Jen Kosmologie 23. Upon the mt. is עָל־הָהָר cf. וַתֵּבְךְּ עַל־בְּתוּלֶיהָ עַל־הֶהָרִים Ju 11:38, & the peculiar phr. וְאֵלְכָה וְיָרַדְתִּי עַל־הֶהָרִים v 37; go up upon עָלָה אֶל־ Ex 19:23; 24:13; 34:4 (all JE); cf. acc. in הַעַל אֹתָם הֹר הָהָר Nu 20:25; speak with one upon is דבר בהר Ex 31:18; 34:32 Nu 3:1 (all P), Lv 25:1 (H), cf. command, give commands, law, etc., בהר Lv 7:38; 26:46; 27:34 (all P or H); other phrases with בְּ upon (lit. in, i.e. in the midst of a group of mts.) Ex 34:3 בְּכָל (JE) 25:40; 26:30; 27:8 Nu 28:6 (all P), Is 13:4; but בְּחֹרֵב ψ 106:19 = at Horeb, בְּהֹר הָהָר Nu 33:37 at Mt. Hor; go down from the mt. is יָרַד מִן־הָהָר Ex 32:1, 15 (both JE) 34:29(×2) (both P), cf. Ju 9:36 etc. b. mountain-range הַר־בָּשָׁן ψ 68:16(×2) = הַר־אֱלֹהִים v 16; = הַר־גַּבְנֻנִּים v 16, הָרִים גַּבְנֻנִּים v 17 (of the Jebel Hauran: v. בשׁן). c. mountain, indef., Jb 14:18 (‖ צוּר); usually pl. mountains, in general, or the mountains, especially in poet. & the higher style; often fig.; הָרִים, הֶהָרִים, covered by flood Gn 7:20 cf. v 19; 8:5; covered by waters & freed therefrom by word of God (at creation) ψ 104:6; a chief work of God (in creation) Am 4:13 ψ 65:7; 90:2 Pr 8:25 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת); weighed by God Is 40:12; removed and overturned in anger of God Jb 9:5 cf. ψ 46:3, 4; devastated by God Is 42:15 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת) cf. Je 9:9; smoking at God’s touch ψ 104:32; 144:5; melting at presence of י׳ Ju 5:5 Mi 1:4 ψ 97:5 Is 63:19; 64:2; trembling Is 5:25 cf. Je 4:24 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת), Na 1:5 (‖ id.), Hb 3:10; called to witness Yahweh’s dealings with his people Mi 6:2 (‖ הָאֵתָנִים מֹסְדֵי אָ֑רֶץ) cf. v 1 (‖ הַגְּבָעוֹת), entreated to cover the guilty Ho 10:8 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת); addressed by י׳ also Ez 6:3 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת, opp. אֲפִיקִים, גֵּאָוֹת); specif., mts. of Israel summoned to hear י׳ and addressed by him Ez 36:1(×2), 4, 8; 37:22; 38:8; 39:2, 4; summoned to praise י׳ ψ 148:9 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת) cf. Is 44:23; 49:13; 55:12 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת); leaping in praise of י׳ ψ 114:4, 6 (both ‖ גְּבָעוֹת); הַרֲרֵי־קֶדֶם Dt 33:15 (‖ גִּבְעוֹת עוֹלָם); הַרֲרֵי־עַד Hb 3:6 (‖ id.); הַרֲרֵי־עַד also ψ 76:5 (according to 𝔊 Bi Che; MT has טֶרֶף for עַד), and prob. Gn 49:26 for MT הוֹרַי עַד (‖ גִּבְעֹת עוֹלָם) cf. Di d. high mt. הַר גָּבֹהַּ Is 30:25 (‖ גִּבְעָה נִשָּׂאָה) cf. 40:9; 52:7; הַר גָּבֹהַּ מְאֹד Ez 40:2; הַר גָּבֹהַּ וְתָלוּל Ez 17:22; pl. הֶהָרִים הַגְּבֹהִים Gn 7:19 ψ 104:18 (‖ סְלָעִים), הֶה׳ הָרָמִים Is 2:14 as symbol of strength and pride (‖ הַגְּבָעוֹת הַנִּשָּׂאוֹת), cf. הֶהָרִים Ez 38:20 (‖ מַדְרֵגוֹת, חוֹמָה). e. opp. valley or plain Jos 12:8 (D; opp. מִדְּבָּר, אֲשֵׁדוֹת, עֲרָבָה, שְׁפֵלָה), cf. Dt 1:7, also Je 17:26 (opp. שְׁפֵלָה); Gn 19:17 (J; opp. כִּכָּר); often opp. גַּיְא 2 K 2:16 Ez 31:12 (fig.) 32:5 (id.) 35:8 (‖ גִּבְעָה), 36:4 (‖ id.), Is 40:4 (‖ id.), opp. בִּקְעָה Dt 8:7; 11:11 ψ 104:8; opp. מִדְבָּר La 4:19 (cf. Jos 12:8 supr.); בֵּין הָרִים ψ 104:10 is ‖ בַּנְּחָלִים; see also אֱלֹהֵי הָרִים י׳ וְלֹא־אֱלֹהֵי עֲמָקִים 1 K 20:28, cf. v 23 (opp. מִישׁוֹר); note also הַר הָעֵמֶק Jos 13:19 (P), & גֵּיא־הָרַי, גֵּי־הָרִים Zc 14:5(×2); further מִדְבַּר הָרִים ψ 75:7 mountainous desert Vrss. & most mod. (Baer מִדְבָּר but cf. De); mountain-ward is הֶ֫רָה Gn 14:10. f. mts. as hiding-places:—הַמִּנְהָרוֹת אֲשֶׁר בֶּהָרִים Ju 6:2 the burrows (Stanley, VB) which are in the mts.; cf. ψ 11:1 Je 16:16 (‖ גִּבְעָה); הָפַךְ מִשֹּׁרֶשׁ הָרִים Jb 28:9 (of mining), v. also Dt 8:9. g. mts. as running-place of gazelles 1 Ch 12:8; of leopards הַרֲרֵי נְמֵרִים Ct 4:8; hunting-ground for partridges 1 S 26:20; עוֹף הָרִים ψ 50:11 cf. 11:1 (fig.); wandering-place of lost sheep (fig.) Na 3:18 1 K 22:17 Je 50:6 cf. v 6 (‖ גִּבְעָה), Ez 34:6 (‖ כָּל־גִּבְעָה רָמָה) 2 Ch 18:16. h. grazing-places for cattle בְּהֵמוֹת בְּהַרֲרֵי־אָ֑לֶף ψ 50:10 (read אֵל for אלף Ol Bi Che), cf. וְתוּר הָרִים Jb 39:8 of pasture of wild ass; also (si vera l.) בּוּל הָרִים Jb 40:20, i.e. mts. as furnishing food for hippopot.; v. further Ct 4:6; 8:14 Pr 27:25. i. as place of field and vineyards 2 Ch 26:10 (opp. שְׁפֵלָה, מִישׁוֹר) Is 7:25; v. also הַמַּצְמִיחַ הָרִים חָצִיר ψ 147:8 cf., Hg 1:11; fig. ψ 72:3 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת); in promise יִטְּפוּ הֶהָרִים עָסִיס וְהַגְּבָעוֹתּ תֵּלַכְּנָה חָלָב Jo 4:18 cf. Am 9:13; j. as kindled into flame (i.e. their forests; in sim.) ψ 83:15. k. as scene of massacre, (fig.) Is 34:3 melting with blood; as place of battle array, height 1 S 17:3(×2). l. as places of illicit worship Is 65:7 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת) cf. Je 3:6 & appar. v 25 (‖ id.) so הַר־גָּבֹהַּ וְנִשָּׂא Is 57:7, הֶהָרִים הָרָמִים Dt 12:2 (‖ הַגְּבָעוֹת); but Ez 18:6, 15 read perhaps הַדָּם for הרים cf. RSK 310 & 33:25. m. in various combinations צַד הָהָר 1 S 23:26(×2) 2 S 13:34 side of the mt., צֵלַע הָהָר 16:13 id.; מֹץ הָרִים Is 17:13 chaff of mts.; זֶרֶם הָרִים Jb 24:8 mountain-shower; צֵל הֶהָרִים Ju 9:36 shadow of the mts.; מִבֵּין שְׁנֵי הָרִים וְהֶהָרִים הָרֵי נְחשֶׁת Zc 6:1; top of mt. usually רֹאשׁ הָהָר Nu 14:40, 44 1 S 26:13 2 K 1:9; as place for beacon Is 30:17 (‖ גִּבְעָה), (cf. הַר־נִשְׁפֶּה 13:2 & נְשֹׂא־נֵס הָרִים Is 18:3), רֹאשׁ הֶהָרִים Is 2:2 = Mi 4:1, רֹאשׁ הָרִים Is 42:11 (‖ סֶלַע as dwelling-place) v. also ψ 72:16; רָאשֵׁי הֶהָרִים Gn 8:5; as lurking-places for ambuscade Ju 9:25, 36, places for altars Ez 6:13 (‖ גִּבְעָה רָמָה), for sacrifice Ho 4:13 (‖ הַגְּבָעוֹת); רֹאשׁ הָהָר Jos 15:8 = mt.-ridge, cf. v 9 Ju 16:3; תּוֹעֲפוֹת הָרִים ψ 95:4; foundations of mts. מוֹסְדֵי הָרִים Dt 32:22 ψ 18:8 (‖ מוֹסְדוֹת הַשָּׁמַיִם 2 S 22:8); cf. לְקִצְבֵי הָרִים יָרַדְתִּי Jon 2:7. n. in fig. uses: תָּדוּשׁ הָרִים וְתָדֹק וּגְבָעוֹת כַּמֹּץ תָּשִׂים Is 41:15 fig. of Isr.’s overcoming its foes; יִתְנַגְּפוּ רַגְלֵיכֶם עַל־הָרֵי נָ֑שֶׁף Je 13:16 of encountering hopeless calamities; הֶהָרִים Is 54:10 as less permanent & changeless than Yahweh’s kindness (‖ גְּבָעוֹת); הַר הַמַּשְׁחִית Je 51:25 & הַר שְׂרֵפָה v 25 fig. of Babylon.

2. hill-country, mountain-region, a. opp. plain, etc.:—dwelling-place of Canaanites, הָהָר Nu 13:17, 29 (of promised land; opp. אֶרֶץ הַנֶּגֶב, הַיָּם & יַד־הַיַּרְדֵּן); בָּֽעֲרָבָה בָּהָר וּבַשְּׁפֵלָה וּבַנֶּגֶב וּבְחוֹף הַיָּם Dt 1:7; בָּהָר וּבָֽעֲרָבָה נֶגֶב כִּנֲּרוֹת וּבַשְּׁפֵלָה וּבְנָפוֹת דּוֹר מִיָּם Jos 11:2; בָּהָר וּבַשְּׁפֵלָה וּבָֽעֲרָבָה וּבָֽאֲשֵׁדוֹת וּבַמִּדְבָּר וּבַנֶּגֶב 12:8; cf. 9:1; 10:40 Ju 1:9; הָהָר indef. (the hill-country, the mountains, in gen.) 2 Ch 2:1 (place for hewing wood) so v 17; Ne 8:15 (place for cutting boughs), etc. b. of a particular mountain-region, hill-country: הַר הָאֱמֹרִי Dt 1:7 (cf. v 7) v 19 (cf. v 24), also Jos 10:6; of Amalekites Ju 12:15; of Ephraim Jos 17:15; 19:50; 20:7; 21:21; 24:30, 33 Ju 3:27; 4:5; 7:24; 9:48; 17:1 + 6 times Ju 17, 1 S 1:1; 9:4; 14:22 2 S 20:21 1 K 4:8; 12:25 2 K 5:22 1 Ch 6:52 2 Ch 13:4; 15:8; 19:4 Je 4:15; 31:6; Ephraim and Gilead 50:19 (cf. also (ה)הר Jos 17:16, 18 Ju 3:27); of Israel Jos 11:16, 21, cf. הָרֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל Ez 6:2; 19:9; 33:28; 34:13; 35:12; הָרֵי מְרוֹם יִשְׂרָאֵל Ez 17:23; 20:40 (‖ הַר־קָדְשִׁי) 34:14; עָרֵי הָהָר i.e. in mountain-country Dt 2:37 (of Ammonites), Je 32:44; 33:13; hill-country of Judah Jos 11:21; 15:48; 18:12; 20:7; 21:11; 2 Ch 21:11 (הָרֵי יהודה) 27:4; abode of Jebusites Jos 11:3.

הַרֲרִי, הֲרָרִי, הַרֲרָם, הַרֲרֵי, הֲרָרֶיהָ v. הר.

† הֲרָרִי, הָרָרִי adj. gent. (= mountain-dweller (Thes)? or deriv. from some unknown n.pr.loc.);—used only in defining certain of David’s heroes:

1. a. שַׁמָּה הַהֲרָרִי 2 S 23:33a (cf. Dr) = 1 Ch 11:34b (where read prob. שַׁמָּה for שָׁגֵה, 𝔊L Σαμαια). b. שַׁמָּה בֶּן־אָגֵא הָרָרִי 2 S 23:11 (read perhaps הַהֲרָרִי cf. Dr; but 𝔊 ὁ Ἁρουχαῖος, 𝔊L ὁ Αραχι, i.e. הָאַרְכִּי? cf. Klo). On שַׁמּוֹת הַהֲרוֹרִי 1 Ch 11:27 (𝔊 ὁ Ἁδι, 𝔊L ὁ Αρωρι) v. הֲרוֹרִי supr. p. 248.

2. אֲחִיאָם בֶּן־שָׁרָר הָארָרִי 2 S 23:33b (read prob. הַהֲרָרִי) = אֲחִיאָם בֶּן־שָׂכָר הַהֲרָרִי 1 Ch 11:35.

† הָשֵׁם n.pr.m. father of one (or more?) of David’s heroes 1 Ch 11:34, but read prob. יָשֵׁן 2 S 23:32 and del. בני; cf. DrSm and v. further sub יָשֵׁן.

הַשְׁמָעוּת v. sub שׁמע (p. 1036 a).

הָשְׁפוֹת v. אַשְׁפֹּת sub שׁפת.

הִתּוּךְ v. sub נתך.

הִתְחַבְּרוּת v. sub חבר.

† הֲתָךְ n.pr.m. a Persian official at court of Ahasuerus Est 4:5, 6, 9, 10.

† [הָתַל] vb.—only

Pi. deceive, mock, Impf. וַיְהַתֵּל בָּהֶם 1 K 18:27 (secondary formation from תלל Hiph., q.v.; cf. Thes Ol§ 257 f. ad fin. Sta§ 145 e; otherwise Köi 352; v. further sub תלל).

† הֲתֻלִֿים n.[m.]pl. mockery:—אִם־לֹא ה׳ עִמָּדִי Jb 17:2 truly mockery surroundeth me (De Di Da cf. VB).

† מַהֲתַלּוֹת n.f.pl. deception;—Is 30:10.’

התת ψ 62:4 v. הזת.